Bluewingwriting

The Omega Effect. Samara. Part Two.

"You'll never get anywhere on Omega with those little tits." Samara's new matriarch friend had giggled in between snorts of red sand. "Natural beauty doesn't mean a thing here. There's a whore like us on every street corner, and the only thing you can do to stand out is make yourself bigger!"

Samara had been horrified and insulted at the Matriarch's words, the thought that she could end up looking like her: an inflated plastic mockery of asari beauty, made her skin crawl. It was bad enough being forced to share her new friend's apartment, the credits she was bringing in by allowing the filth of omega to leer and fondle her bosom somehow only enough for her to afford a tiny, disgusting room with only one bed and hardly enough space to avoid her roommate's constant customers.

That had been a month ago, and denial had melted into anger as her situation had only worsened. Her rent took all the credits she made that didn't go to food, her savings wouldn't be able to buy her a pair of new boots, let alone a seat on a shuttle away from the station.

She needed to make more credits to escape, and that meant stepping across yet another line she'd sworn she'd never reach.

Favours were worth more than credits down here in the underbelly of Omega, and as Samara felt her latest customer's gaze roll over her newly-silicon-plumped breasts, she shuddered at the thought of the blowjob that had paid for them.

As she stood in her usual alley, suit unzipped almost to her azure, she prayed to the goddess that her new friend was right. If she had defiled her body with these new implants for nothing, she didn't know what she would do...

This piece was made by the wonderful Mavruda as the second of five parts.

(Commission) The Rat Queen.

A commissioned piece featuring the dark elf sorceress Morathi from Warhammer falling afoul of the manipulations of a young futa Skaven.

Features: mind control and a rat-girl going to town on a thicc Witch.

-o-o-o-

The creature known as Morathi welcomed all into her service so long as they could pull their weight. The cruel dark elf had little time for those who were not useful to her in some way, whether that be through skill in combat, in magic, in spying, or in sex.

Her armies were filled with those from all walks of life, as was her harem. She had humans and fellow dark elves in spades, the odd dwarf and a halfling she was very fond of. She had an orc, a gorgeous muscular girl whose Amazonian physique was matched by an extraordinary stamina that Morathi frequently put to good use. She even had a pair of elves, a wood elf and a ‘high’ elf, which she had delighted in twisting into broken creatures of pleasure.

There wasn’t a creature Morathi could use, whether it be for war or for sex, but that didn’t mean she didn’t have preferences, and whilst she was willing to use whatever wretched creatures she was able to, she didn’t have to like them all.

Like the filthy, flea-ridden vermin that were the Skaven.

Morathi’s gorgeous nose wrinkled as one of her entourage announced the arrival of the Moulder clan envoy to her fortress. She waved a hand to signal one of her servants to let them in and cast a simple charm over her nose in anticipation of the smell.

The vile rats were useful, especially in number, but given that having any more than a dozen of the beasts about was liable to taint her fortress permanently she had only arranged for small group of the heavier brutes to be provided to her. She’d deploy them against some village somewhere and see how effective they were, and if she liked what she saw she would arrange for an alliance or two with the Skaven clans.

Of course that all depended on her being able to hide her disgust for the beasts long enough to form those alliances, so with a low, weary sigh Morathi forced a smile as the doors to her throne room swung open.

-o-o-o-

Irikit was lucky to be alive in general, but today she was feeling exceptionally lucky, another minute and she would have been beheaded. Whichever god was looking out for her must have been in a good mood when those guards had been called away. Not a good enough mood to let her finally get some action, but hey, Irikit was happy enough to call her continued survival a win and leave it at that.

Irikit was smaller than her fellow Skaven, even amongst the females who were usually more slender and short than the brutish males that were sent out to fight. The Skaven species was a war machine, and if a male couldn’t fight, they were killed, with the rare exception of a smart or particularly skilled mutant. For females, so long as they could birth, they were useful. Appearances didn’t matter much to the rat people, and she would have still made an adequate breeder despite her narrow hips and boyish chest, if it wasn’t for the fact she lacked the required biological equipment.

She’d been a runt at birth, ordinarily that would have been a death sentence, but she’d been lucky and given to the experimentalists. Cut apart and put back together more times than she could even remember anymore, she still had the scars and the memory of the pain, and of course, her cock.

It had been a hair-brained scheme, even for a half-mad experimentalist: transform the runts and the weak into fighting males, ready for war, but it had almost worked, at least with her, the other four experiments had all exploded. She now had a fully functional, and quite impressive, cock, which she was both proud and a little resentful of. One the one hand, it was fat and thick and long and incredibly productive, on the other, it had ruined any chance of a normal life, or a normal romance.

She was a freak, and therefore forbidden from breeding in case she spread her mutant genes. She’d been beaten badly the first time she’d snuck into the breeding pits, and none of the males had any interest in something they couldn’t knock up. With no alternative, she’d simply learned to be a better sneak, never deterred for long, but even so her visits to the broodwhores of the Skaven were rare. She was lucky if she managed to get off more than two or three times a year.

She sighed and scratched her head, nails tousling the fine grey fur that covered her scalp. Lucky, hah. It seemed her life was ruled entirely by luck, no matter how hard she worked or how clever her schemes were, everything came down to luck.

She’d been expected to die in the experiments, but she’d been lucky and simply been altered when all her fellow test subjects had died.

She’d been viewed as a freak for her transformation, and nearly put to death, but she’d been lucky and shown her worth to the clan warlord and avoided death yet again.

She’d risked death on a daily basis, servant and then apprentice to one of the Experimentalists, but she’d been lucky and stumbled across a neat little secret to manipulating Skaven genetics that had ensured her continued survival.

All of her career as a geneticist and experimentalist, tinkering with Skaven genetics, mutating her fellows into hideous beasts of war, growing them stronger and faster and more ferocious by far, all her hard work and sacrifice, it had only been through lucky breaks she had kept her head.

Luck.

She both loved and hated it, like she loved and hated itself. It saved her life over and over and over again, and yet betrayed when it came to her own endeavours. When she tried to make herself stronger or transform her body back to how it was before, she failed thanks to nothing but bad luck. When she tried to sneak a turn with a breeding sow, or steal away a girl of her own somewhere secret, she was discovered completely by luck. A paper full of calculations would be blown into a fire, taking her research with it, or the patrols around camp would decide to wander off their route on a whim and discover her about to get her rocks off.

She sighed again and tightened her cloak about her collar, smoothing down her fur before striding forwards towards the towering doors that barred Morathi’s throne room from the long, cold, dark corridor that led to it.

Hopefully her luck would stand up this time, because this assignment had the potential to be more deadly than any task she’d been saddled with before.

As the doors to Morathi’s throne room swung open, the young Skaven became aware her tail was twitching nervously and cut her palm with a nail. The pain helped her concentrate, and she put on a yellow smile, stepping into the cold, dark chamber of the witch.

“Good afternoon, your darkness.” she called confidently, striding through the long throne room. “It’s an honour to be in your presence.”

“Hmf.” Morathi’s voice replied.

All Irikit could really see of her host was a pair of red eyes, glowing slightly in the gloom. She’d heard Morathi was the most beautiful woman in the world, more alluring and desirable than even the gods above. Personally, she doubted it, elves always had egos larger than most trolls and dark elves were even more prone to exaggerating their beauty and power and pretty much everything else.

She raised a brow and halted at the foot of the dais that led up to Morathi’s throne. “I bring most fond and respectful greetings from Clan Moulder, your darkness. I am Irikit, chosen representative of the nine lords.”

“Chosen to succeed, or chosen to fail?” Morathi asked, resting her cheek on her palm. “I took the liberty of researching you, it seems you’re far from the favourite child of Clan Moulder. Tell me, is this another suicide mission?”

“I certainly hope not, your darkness.” Irikit smiled, “That would be awfully inconvenient for all of us.”

Morathi chuckled softly, pleased the rat at least had a sense of humour. “Very well, Irikit. Your clan knows what I want, they’ve named their price, show me that my time has not been wasted… for both our sakes.”

Irikit smiled and clapped her hands, signalling for her retainer to enter after her. A half-dozen Moulder Clan warriors scuttled in, leading a rat-ogre tightly bound in ropes. The hulking beast growled and foamed at the mouth, its misshapen body bloated and malformed and littered with stitches that were only barely holding the mutated muscle together.

“A single one of our warbeasts.” Irikit said, gesturing to the creature as it roared and strained against its restraints. “Powerful to crack stone with a single bite, fast enough to outpace a horse, tough enough to weather a hundred arrows before falling.”

“And dangerous enough to cause as much trouble to me as to my enemies.” Morathi sighed, toying with one of the horns of her helmet impatiently. “How do you intend for me to control it?”

“They are loyal to their packmasters alone.” Irikit admitted, wishing Morathi had just been impressed at the rat-ogre’s destructive capabilities and had left the questions for later. “But Moulder have decided that I am to join your camp and instruct your servants on the re-training of the first division. After you’ve broken in the first twenty or so you should be able to handle them yourself.”

Morathi’s eyes narrowed in the gloom and she sighed heavily. “They’ve decided, have they?” she scratched her nose and shrugged. “Very well, I suppose the potential of these beasts is worth the inconvenience of having you underfoot.”

She stood and waved her hand, the low fires burning about the chamber glowed brightly and illuminated the room.

Irikit let out a quiet ‘oh’ as she finally saw Morathi striding down towards her to inspect her latest weapon.

Maybe all those fools she’d spoken to hadn’t been exaggerating after all, because Morathi was the most gorgeous creature Irikit had seen in her life. Her skin was pale and flawless, not so much as the tiniest wrinkle or blemish showing on her soft porcelain skin. Her eyes glowed like hot coals, smouldering with barely contained power under heavy, darkly shaded lids. Her lips were plump and painted black, and even curled into a sneer were intoxicatingly inviting.

Irikit felt her cock stiffen in an instant and leaned forwards as Morathi came close, only to blink as the witch passed her by, leaving her addled mind confused at the lack of a kiss that had never even been.

She turned and cleared her throat, “A… as you can see, these beasts are highly useful in combat, but Clan Moulder is also open to deploying our main military hordes, for a price.”

“Hm, that won’t be necessary.” Morathi said with a wave of a perfectly manicured hand.

Irikit nodded breathlessly and gawped at the sorceress’s broad, barely covered ass. Gods those hips must have been almost a full metre wide, supporting a backside fatter and bubblier than any person Irikit had ever seen in her life. Her breasts were just as immense, easily the size of Morathi’s head and remarkably perky given how much they must have weighed. It was all Irikit could do to resist grabbing Morathi from behind and squeezing those magnificent udders.

The dark elf’s ridiculous outfit wasn’t helping matters. Almost every inch of flesh was naked to the breeze, glowing in the low, flickering light. Her helmet was probably the most covering article of clothing she had, cupping her cheeks and pointing over her forehead, with curving horns of polished onyx and bone. It was open at the rear, leaving Morathi’s curling mass of ebony locks free to pour down her spine to the small of her back.

Below that was a tight collar linked to the pointed shoulder pads that rested over her shoulders. Until the slip of scarlet fabric that dangled from her belt at the back, and an even slimmer cloth doing its best to cover her nethers at the front, her upper body was almost completely bare. Morathi’s huge udders wobbled and jiggled as she moved, each footstep sending ripples through her flesh from thick thighs to copious assmeat to swollen milkmakers. Her nipples were covered by a small metal half-cup, with a jagged spike that followed the curve of her ribcage downwards, and a simple metal brace that connected the two sides of the pathetic excuse for a bikini together. The metal was so puny that the dark flesh of Morathi’s areola could be seen trying to escape from beneath them.

Morathi’s broad hips were covered by her belt, dark leather studded and plated with the same metal as the rest of her armour. It was the only thing covering any of her legs, thanks to the dainty scarlet silks that draped down from them. The Dark Elf’s thighs were as thick and meaty as her immense bubble-butt, powerful muscle well-padded by flesh. From the knees down, her pale legs were encased in tight greaves, the same as her forearms, and her feet were snug in simple sandals.

Irikit swallowed and clasped her hands together. “If you insist, your darkness.” she smiled brightly. “I am sworn to your service, if you’ll have me.”

Morathi turned, her contempt was even more naked than she was. “I’ll allow you to stay in my fortress and to work on these new weapons, but if you place so much as a fetid little finger out of place I will feed you to these beasts myself. I do not like your kind, and I do not like you, it is only because I have use of you that you are allowed to live at all. Never forget that.”

“Your darkness, you’ve just described my entire life.” Irikit laughed. “I’ll keep in line, don’t you worry.”

Morathi scowled, but marched back towards her throne, sensual hips swaying all the while. Irikit bit her lip, watching as the sorceress’s magnificent ass bounced and jiggled under the pathetic scarlet ribbon that covered it. Did she even wear underwear beneath that little slip of fabric? Perhaps not, reputably she had as many lovers as there were stars in the sky, and as leader of a cult obsessed with pleasure it only made sense. Irikit groaned softly, imagining how easy it was to lift that little ribbon and drive herself into the Sorceress’ perfect cunt.

Morathi’s clear hatred of Skaven only turned Irikit on more, and she grinned, wondering just what it would take to overrule that disgust, or perhaps turn it to her advantage…

-o-o-o-

It had been a few days since Irikit had taken her place in Morathi’s fortress, and her patience was wearing thin. Not with the work of course, she enjoyed her tinkering and experimenting just as much as always, but with her new mistress.

Morathi was just so damn shameless. The way she walked about with her fat ass wiggling about, the way she bounced her tits with every step she took, the way she sneered and scowled whenever Irikit came into view. It was all so intoxicating.

If Morathi had simply been gorgeous and that alone, Irikit might have been content to simply blow a few loads back in her bunk whilst imagining the filthy things she could do to her. But no, Morathi was utterly repulsed by her, she found her truly revolting, and that only made Irikit want her more. Pleasure alone was good, pleasure with a side of humiliation and sadism was delicious.

The small Skaven hummed to herself and tapped a little green vial full of warpstone-altered pheromones. It was a pet project, a little personal experiment that had split off from her attempts to have the rat-ogres obey their new masters and not try to eat them.

And it looked like now was the perfect opportunity to test it.

Morathi’s sneer was audible as she pushed open the doors to Irikit’s laboratory. “Well, rat, what progress have you made today?”

Irikit smiled and lifted the vial from its holder on the workbench. “Much progress, your darkness, all very promising. I expect we’ll have those beasts eating out of your elves’ palms by the end of the week.”

“We’ll see if your promises bear fruit soon enough, rat.” Morathi growled, planting her hands on her hips and scowling at the laboratory equipment. “Fail me and I’ll turn you inside out and send you back to Moulder still squirming.”

“Hah, your threats are far more creative than I’m used to, your darkness.” Irikit chuckled. “My mentor would simply threaten to have me disembowelled. He was a brilliant experimentalist, but a little lacking in imagination.”

Morathi was unimpressed, though Irikit wasn’t as she watched the pale green light illuminate her mistress’ abyssal cleavage. “You’ll find my imagination is quite formidable when it comes to inflicting pain.”

“And pleasure no doubt.” Irikit grinned, raising the vial. “Here, your darkness, may I beg your opinion?”

Morathi’s nose wrinkled, but she quickly snatched the vial and sniffed it. With a gag she flung it back towards Irikit. “By all the dark gods that’s foul!”

“Ah, I shall keep working on it then.” Irikit sighed, watching as Morathi groaned and pulled a face. She raised a brow, noting a pale green flicker behind the elf’s red eyes. “Perhaps a favour though, as payment for my hard work?”

“A favour?” Morathi frowned.

“Use my name, your darkness.” Irikit hummed, “And give us a smile?”

Morathi looked confused for a moment, her lips pushing out into a cute little pout before a wide smile spread over her face. “How is this, Irikit?”

“Delightful, your darkness.” Irikit cooed, patting her cheek. “A smile from your pretty face each time we speak is all the payment I require.”

“Well… that’s good.” Morathi sniffed, suddenly scowling again. “At least your service is cheap.” She turned on her heel and strode away, giving Irikit the usual lovely view of her jiggling assmeat as she went.

The Skaven looked down at her little experiment and grinned. So, a little dose of pheromones overruled Morathi’s contempt for her, did it? Made her nice and pliant and suggestable?

Irikit grinned, mind racing with the possibilities.

-o-o-o-

“What do you think, your darkness?” Irikit asked, grinning up at the sorceress as she surveyed the kneeling rat-ogre before her. “Is it to your liking?”

“It certainly seems promising.” Morathi smiled down at her, before scowling and rising from her throne. “Stand, beast.” She growled, voice booming through the hall and echoing off the stone pillars. Slowly, but obediently, the ogre rose to its feet, snarling quietly down at its feet as it remained bowed.

“He is the first to be properly broken in, your darkness.” Irikit said, taking her place beside the elf. “But rest assure the others will quickly follow.”

As Morathi’s gaze remained fixed on the ogre, she reached for her belt and drew up a simple little invention she’d forged just that morning. It was similar to a Skaven gas-bomb, a strong leather sack filled with pressurised gas, but had the head and handle of an elven perfume bottle. Irikit glanced up at Morathi, before giving the trigger a little squeeze. A faint green mist of mind-altering pheromones drifted out and enveloped Morathi before dissipating. The sorceress hadn’t noticed, but the green flicker across her eyes was all the confirmation Irikit needed to know she had succeeded.

“Satisfactory.” Morathi hummed, nodding her head. “Very satisfactory, well done Irikit.”

“The pleasure was mine, your darkness.” the Skaven purred, clasping the pheromone sprayer back onto her belt.

“Nevertheless, you’ve kept your promises so far, perhaps I won’t have you drawn and quartered once this is over after all.” Morathi smirked before turning and stooping down. Irikit gasped with surprise as the sorceress placed a chaste kiss on her forehead before sashaying away as if nothing had happened.

“This works even better than I expected.” She grinned, giggling mischievously and following after Morathi.

-o-o-o-

“Tell me, your darkness, what do you think of this perfume?” Irikit asked innocently, appearing beside Morathi in the corridor to her bedchambers. The sorceress growled, furious that the filthy Skaven had followed her so close to where she slept and fucked, but before she could swat the vermin like a fly a cloud of green enveloped her head.

She coughed and waved her hand to dispel the mist, looking down at Irikit with surprise. “Irikit, what are you doing here?” she asked, confused. “You’re supposed to remain in your laboratory.”

“I had a question, your darkness. What did you think of the perfume?”

Morathi’s slender brows knit, her eyes flickering with green light as she took a deep breath of pheromones. “It’s… interesting.” She said softly. “The scent is foul but… I can’t help but… find it oddly alluring.”

“You find it attractive?” Irikit goaded.

“Yes… but also repulsive… like something filthy I cannot help but crave.” Morathi whispered.

“A little like me, hm?”

“What?” the sorceress mumbled.

“you find me revolting, just another Skaven rat… but you ache to be my lover don’t you?” Irikit cooed, reaching out and stroking a sharp nail over Morathi’s alabaster cheek.

“Your lover…” Morathi groaned under her breath, a dull red flush coming to her face. She blinked suddenly and scowled down at Irikit. “Was that all you wanted, rat? To waste my time with perfumes?”

“That was all, your darkness.” Irikit sighed. “Have a pleasant night.”

Morathi scoffed and walked onwards. “I will do, without your filthy presence.”

Irikit pursed her lips and watched as Morathi disappeared around the corner. “You’re melting, you cruel old whore… little by little… how long until you’re mine I wonder?”

-o-o-o-

“Agh.” Morathi coughed as a spray of mist shot at her face. “What in the gods’ names are…” she spluttered and waved a hand to dissipate the green fog and coughed again.

Irikit smiled and returned the perfume to her belt, feigning innocence. “Something wrong, your darkness?”

“I… I lost my train of thought.” Morathi blinked, frowning down at her. “Forgive me, what were you saying?”

“I was saying that progress goes well.” Irikit said patiently. “Is all well? You seem distracted?”

Morathi scowled. Usually she would punish such an invasive, impudent question, but oddly she just couldn’t muster any anger, in fact it felt slightly nice for someone to care, all her other lovers were simply tools for pleasure and rarely concerned with her wellbeing.

She sighed heavily and shook her head. “I don’t know, I haven’t been sleeping well.” she admitted. “Strange dreams… and my whores don’t seem to be able to satisfy like the usually do. I wonder if I should cull them and find fresh lovers for my chambers… it would be such a waste of good slaves.”

“Perhaps you need something new, your darkness?” Irikit suggested softly. “A new taste, a new experience to excite you.”

Morathi hummed thoughtfully and looked at her. “How do you mean?”

“You’ve fucked almost every civilised species under the sun, your darkness. No doubt you’ve done things most people couldn’t conceive with your lovers, but there are still people and things you’ve not allowed yourself to feel.” Irikit breathed, “Like Skaven, for instance.”

She reached up and grabbed Morathi by the cheeks, yanking her head down into range of a passionate, tongue-duelling kiss. Irikit moaned as she tasted Morathi, her tongue exploring the elf’s mouth with eager curiosity and her hands squeezing to ensure her so called ‘mistress’ could not escape.

Morathi whined in a manner far more submissive than she had ever made before in all her long years, stooping to meet the kiss even as the rational part of her mind protested. The kiss tasted foul, and Irikit’s tiny, furred paws scratched as they clung to her, yet her tongue rose to meet the filthy Skaven’s and her body rolled forwards to press close.

Irikit giggled with maniacal glee as Morathi lifted her onto the workbench and pressed tight between her slender thighs. The skinny rat woman was almost lost between the two fat globes of Morathi’s chest, and her legs similarly disappeared between the warm meat of the sorceress’ thighs, but Irikit hardly cared. She dropped her hands from Morathi’s cheeks to her chest, gripping the dark elf’s udders tight and squeezing the supple flesh with delight as if she intended to milk the addled woman like a heifer.

Irikit could feel her cock pulsing with excitement as Morathi’s tight, toned belly rubbed against it, but could bring herself to end the kiss, not whilst Morathi’s tongue was so eagerly wresting with her own fetid muscle.

Once again, luck saved her.

As Irikit resisted the urge to force Morathi to the ground and mount her like a Skaven broodwhore, the pheromone mist lost its potency and Morathi regained her senses. Had Irikit been atop her, she might have realised what was being done to her, but instead she simply staggered back and pinched her brow, chest heaving and cheeks flushed.

“What… I…” she stammered as her mind returned, before shaking her head and sighing. “No, those species outside of my harem are beyond my desires with good reason. I’ve no interest in defiling my body by mating with trolls or lizardmen.”

Irikit wiped her mouth, furious that once again the chance to mate had been torn away from her at the last second. “Or Skaven.” She reminded the elf, remembering where the conversation had left off with a little concentration.

“Ugh.” Morathi shuddered. “Skaven… even the thought of a filthy ratman’s fingers pawing at me, his vile cock even so much as pointing my way… guh, repulsive!”

Irikit bit back a growl and dropped back onto the floor, forcing herself to smile. “Maybe, your darkness. We can’t all be as fair as you.”

Morathi sniffed. “Yes, well, I would rather die than lie with a Skaven like you Irikit, so don’t you forget it… you are a good worker and an ally, but never so much as dream you could be my lover.”

“Of course not, your darkness.” Irikit hissed through her smile. “Why, a beauty like you wouldn’t so much as kiss a rat like me.”

Morathi looked confused for a moment, her tongue moving within her cheeks as if trying to place the strange, unpleasant taste that was filling her mouth, before she scowled and nodded. “No indeed. Now I have matters to attend to, continue your work.”

She turned and hurried away, leaving Irikit alone. The furious Skaven swore under her breath and tugged down her trousers, gripping her cock and beginning to stroke furiously.

“Oh I’ll have you soon you fat-titted cow.” She snarled, “I’ll have you begging to be bred like a good sow. We’ll see who’s filthy then, once you’ve had a fair painting of my seed across that sneering face!”

With a growl she hopped back onto the table and leant back, continuing to masturbate and plot about all the indignities she would submit Morathi to once the sorceress’ mind was hers to control.

-o-o-o-

“Ooooh.” Morathi groaned, pressing her hand to her forehead and sinking down into her throne. Her mind had been covered by a fog again, a strange scent filling her nostrils and seeping into her brain. She felt faint and tried to remember what she’d been saying before this strange ill feeling had fallen over her. “What… what was I saying?”

“Nothing important.” Irikit smiled, patting her cheek. “Are you feeling alright? You’re awfully pale.”

“Just a moment of dizziness.” Morathi mumbled, rubbing her eye with a thumb. “Poor sleep and poorer sex is making me tired.”

“Hm, perhaps I could help put some colour in those cheeks, your darkness?” Irikit purred, stepping up to her and tipping her chin up to look in her eye.

“Wh… what do you mean?” Morathi asked weakly, swallowing as she stared up at the Skaven. She frowned as Irikit plucked an odd pouch from her belt. “What is that?”

Irikit didn’t answer, instead spraying a thick green plume of pheromones over Morathi’s pale, confused face. As the sorceress coughed and spluttered, Irikit unbuttoned her trousers and slapped Morathi’s cheek with her cock. “Suck, you stupid old sow, it’ll make you feel better.”

Morathi obeyed without thinking, her mind completely clouded and lost to her senses. Her eyes clouded by green and her mouth hanging open as she leaned forwards to grip Irikit’s shaft. The Skaven grunted as Morathi’s lips slipped over her head, her tongue rising to massage the base of her glans.

“Fuck.” She sighed, gripping Morathi by the horns of her helmet and guiding her head up and down her pole. “Hm, you’ve had a lot of practice haven’t you, you ridiculous hag?”

“Mhmmm.” Morathi moaned vaguely, eyes staring blankly forwards at Irikit’s crotch as she bobbed back and forth. Irikit grinned and grabbed Morathi with both hands, yanking her face further down her cock and bucking into her throat.

“Not so arrogant now, are you cunt?” she crooned as the elf gurgled and gagged on her cock, ropes of spit and slime dribbling from her lips onto her heaving udders. “No more threats, no more insults, just shoving your face with cock just like you were born to do.”

“Gwugh.” Morathi managed to say, clutching her throat as her gullet was pounded. Her mind was awash with lust, her only concern was pleasuring her owner. She could feel the heat building between her thighs, feel how hard and erect her nipples were, just aching to feel the bite of Skaven teeth. She felt the warmth of Irikit’s cock beneath her lips, tasted her potent precum defiling her tongue, and all she could do was silently beg for more. It was wrong, she knew that, it was foul, she knew that too, but despite hating what she was doing and feeling utterly repulsed by her own actions, the compulsion to not only obey, but to impress, was overpowering.

Shaking, Morathi’s hands clasped Irikit’s hips and clung on tight, using her grip to face-fuck herself even harder. She heard Irikit moan approvingly and quivered, feeling the Skaven’s hands move from her helmet’s horns to her dark, luxurious hair. A sharp tug sent a jolt of pain through her, but she remained steadfast in her duty to drain her mistress’ balls down her throat.

Months of unwanted abstinence hadn’t done wonders for Irikit’s stamina and within a few minutes she was groaning and clinging to Morathi’s skull as her orgasm rolled through her like a thunderclap. Morathi gurgled wetly as a blast of Skaven spunk hit her in the tonsils, her throat constricting as she gagged and spluttered, sending a fresh barrage of spit down onto her cleavage and a tickle of sperm to leak from her nose as she retched, desperate to gulp down every last drop despite her discomfort.

Irikit let go of Morathi with a rasping sigh, staggering back and falling down onto her ass on the steps that led to the sorceress’ throne. “Shit, that was just what I needed.”

“Huh?” Morathi gulped, chest heaving as she gasped for breath. Sperm and spit glistened on her barely covered breasts, oozing from her lips and dripping off her chin. She blinked with confusion and the green glow behind her sharp red irises faded away. “Ugh… perhaps I should retire, I feel so tired.”

“That might be for the best, your darkness.” Irikit sighed, lying back and blowing out a low, satisfied breath on the steps beneath her. “You’ve earned a rest.”

“I have?” Morathi frowned, before shaking her head. “Of course I have, well then, I am going to bed.” She stood and took a few steps down from her throne before pausing and looking down at the Skaven girl reclining in her path.

“Are you going to sleep there?” she scowled.

“You’d rather I joined you?” Irikit smiled, opening one eye and admiring the messy sorceress standing over her. The stupid fat-titted whore’s udders were so big she could barely see the elf’s face past them. She supressed the urge to giggle, thinking of Morathi swanning off through the fortress to her bedroom, completely unaware of the congealing sperm slathering her perfect porcelain skin.

Morathi’s cheeks darkened, betraying her arousal at the idea even as she sneered. “Of course not, I would never lie with a filthy Skaven. You’re useful to me, but I still find you repulsive.”

Irikit smirked and lay back down, watching Morathi’s butt as she wiggled away, getting an odd look from the guards posted outside the chamber as she marched past dishevelled and reeking of spunk.

“I think we’re ready for the main event.” Irikit hummed, turning the perfume sack over in her hand and cackling with cruelty.

-o-o-o-

“Oh Moraaaaathi.” A voice called as Morathi made her way down the long stone corridor that led to her bedchambers. Anyone using such an insulting, sing-song tone to address her would have been enough to make the Sorceress stop in her tracks with fury, in fact, anyone using her name at all without permission would have done the trick just as well, but the fact that she recognised the voice as belonging to Irikit was what made her blood boil with indignant rage.

She spun on her heel and lashed out, catching the rat by the throat and hauling her into the air. The puny little vermin was so small her filthy tail only just touched the floor as Morathi held her aloft. “If you ever speak to me with such disrespect again I will feed you your own organs in alphabetical order.”

Irikit wriggled in her grasp for a moment, wheezing for breath. Morathi sneered as she felt the Skaven’s paws tugging at her wrist and relaxed her grip enough to let the rat speak. “Apologise now, Irikit, and perhaps I won’t have you neutered.”

“A thousand apologies, your darkness.” Irikit wheezed, smiling even as she hung in Morathi’s grasp. “I forgot for a moment that you’re not a stupid, bimbo fuckdoll with an ego almost as big as her tits!”

Morathi hissed with fury and tightened her grip. As her fingers squeezed, ready to crush the breath out of the vile little rat, one of Irikit’s hands rose from her waist with an odd bag clutched in it. Her eyes widened as the Skaven brought the bag rushing through the air towards her face and she let out a gasp of shock just in time for the gas-bomb to smack her in the nose.

The bomb burst like a sack of flour.

Green smoke enveloped her and she doubled over, wheezing for breath as the pheromone smoke flooded into her lungs, snaking up her nostrils and pouring into her mouth. She fell to her knees and spluttered, clutching her throat as the gas wormed its way inside her. At the moment she was certain she was about to pass out and succumb to the gas, it faded and she gasped fresh air, staring with watery eyes up at Irikit.

“What… what was that?” she croaked, frowning with confusion. “What happened?”

“Don’t you worry your stupid little head.” Irikit purred, “You weren’t born to think, you were born to obey like a good little slut, weren’t you?”

Morathi groaned and pinched her brow, the tiny flicker of sense still lingering in her addled mind screaming into the wind of compliance. “I… but…”

Irikit reeled back and slapped Morathi across the face, probably hurting herself on Morathi’s helmet more than the witch herself, but the point was made nevertheless. Morathi whined and tried to stand, only for Irikit to press her firmly back down onto her knees. “No you don’t, good cows like you crawl on the floor.”

“I… yes Irikit.” Morathi blushed, biting her lip as her own obedience sent a thrill of arousal through her.

“Good whore, now lead me to our bedchambers.”

“O… our?” Morathi asked hopefully. “You want to sleep with me, Irikit?”

“From now on, you’ll call me ‘mistress’, cow.” Irikit smiled, “And I’m not going to sleep with you, I’m going to fuck you as hard as long as I want, and then I’m going to dump you in the garbage heap where you belong.”

A lot of conflicting emotions ran through Morathi’s manipulated mind at once. The little spark that was still her screamed with indignance at the insults, and continued to be drowned out by the rest, which had split into two camps. One side of Morathi’s new submissive personality was heartbroken that her mistress was just going to use her like a toy and then throw her away. The other was naively certain that if she was just a good, obedient whore like her body was urging her to be, then her mistress would see what a useful slave she would be and change her mind.

Another smack, this time to her gigantic backside, broke off the debate in Morathi’s mind and she looked up at her owner. “I said, lead me to my Bedchambers, cow!”

“Yes mistress, sorry mistress.” Morathi simpered immediately, turning and scuttling along the cold, hard floor on her bare hands and knees. The sight of the voluptuous witch crawling along was enough to make the long week of patient experimentation worth it, every insult, every sneer, every threat, none of them mattered now that Morathi was under her control completely and without escape. If Irikit’s calculations were correct, and she had made certain they were, this time the pheromone gas would keep Morathi enthralled for hours, if not a few days, rather than the mere seconds of previous versions.

Irikit grinned and watched as Morathi’s massive tits almost dragged on the floor as she crawled, and her gorgeous asscheeks jiggled and bounced with each awkward movement along the corridor.

This was going to be a very fun evening…

There was a chorus of soft gasps of shock and surprise as Morathi scurried into her bedchambers on all fours, followed by a grinning Skaven with a bulge in her pants. It was the first time any of Morathi’s harem had ever seen their mistress in such a weak position. It was also the first time Irikit had gotten a good look at her prey’s playthings.

They were as diverse as she’d expected from Morathi’s reputation, all shapes and sizes and races, but all the same in that they were all broken to serve Morathi, and all bore her mark on their asses.

There were a few humans, almost as diverse themselves as the rest of the group combined. A youthful redheaded girl with a slender frame similar to Irikit’s, but a much prettier smile. An older man with a neatly shaven beard, who was well-muscled and handsome, but bore the ugly scars of several whippings across his back and chest. There was a dark woman with greying hair, plump in all the right places, her fat ass and soft, round tits big enough to rival Morathi’s own.

Just as many dark elves, just like Morathi, were lounging about the room. A pair of curvy women who had clearly seen combat before, and a young man who was positively petite. The two warrior women had obviously just been enjoying the poor lad, because his cock, impressively big given his stature, was marked by spit and lipstick. A fourth elf watched from the shadows, another woman, this one as tall and skinny as a birch tree. Her eyes glowed with a low maroon light in her dark corner and a slender, knife-thin hand caressed a rather curiously shaped cock.

A dwarf she was only fairly sure was female struggled upright from her cushion, clearly very drunk and as much covered with spilled wine as she was with hair. A halfling poked her head up from under a pile of pillows, looking incredibly hung over. She was pretty and small, but not petite, like all halflings she had proportions that would have fitted well enough on a human, but squashed down to a third of the size. Her tits were larger than her head, and her hips were far too wide for her body, had she been full sized her body would have been even more ridiculously buxom than Morathi.

Amongst the others were two elves, or at least what Irikit assumed had once been elves. One looked like it had once been a wood elf, with slightly pointed canines and braided blonde hair like dull straw. He might have been handsome, but Morathi’s tortures had broken him, now he drooled past a bar gag, feral eyes fixing on all of the others like he was picking out targets. His lithe body was littered with scars far too symmetrical to have come from anything other than intentional cuts. There was a sad, gaunt look to him, no doubt Morathi liked to be reminded of her previous work on him whenever she chose him to satisfy her needs.

The other elf was a former high elf, not scarred and bound like the man, but just as broken. Her mouth, beneath the curtain of silky platinum hair, was broad and hungry, her eyes were wide and manic. She scrabbled across the room like an animal, naked body glistening with sweat. Unlike the others she was collared, a long leash connecting her to the wall, ensuring that her fellow whores could escape from her if she became too vicious.

The last of Morathi’s harem was an orc, tall and green and powerful, but with a kind, shy face. Her brows were knit with concern as she approached Morathi, her strong hands wringing together with worry. “Mistress… are you alright? Why do you crawl on the floor?” Her voice was soft too, love obvious in her tone. The poor sweet thing.

Irikit kicked Morathi sharply in the ass. “You know what to say, cow.” She hissed.

Morathi groaned with arousal and reared back, sitting down on her bubble-butt and blushing furiously as she felt the eyes of her harem on her. “G… get out!” she demanded in as strong a voice as she could manage.

The orc winced, looking even more worried. “Mistress?”

“Get out!” Morathi howled, in a near enough approximation to her usual arrogant commands that her harem obediently scurried away. The orc was the last to leave, having paused to unhook the feral high elf’s leash, she gave Morathi a pained, questioning look, only to hurry away as Irikit gave her a nasty smile.

“Alone at last, cow.” The Skaven sighed victoriously, slamming the door shut and smacking Morathi’s ass on her way past towards the Sorceress’ bed. Morathi’s bedchambers were by far the most comfortable room in the fortress, well carpeted and abundant with pillows and blankets, as well as all of the pleasurable paraphernalia that facilitated Morathi’s sexual adventures. Irikit hummed and admired the collection of dildos, whips, collars and cuffs. Crops, clamps, plugs and all manner of other toys were neatly lined up and labelled, Morathi apparently showed as much precision when it came to sex as she did to warfare.

“Wh… what now, mistress?” Morathi asked, pouting where she’d been left, curious as to how her new owner intended to use her.

“Now, stand up and come over here.” Irikit hummed, not looking at her. She grinned and leapt onto Morathi’s bed, bellyflopping onto the soft mattress and cackling as she rolled about on the covers. What fury Morathi would feel if she saw a filthy Skaven frolicking on her bed, Irikit giggled, she was almost tempted to try and snap the whore out of her stupor just to see.

But no, she hadn’t spent a week building control over Morathi’s mind just to blow it on getting her angry.

Irikit rolled onto her back and sighed, lounging luxuriously and smiling at Morathi. “Dance for me.”  She purred, tail flicking with excitement as she drank in Morathi’s figure. “Dance like the stupid slut you are.” There was a flicker of reluctance across the dark elf’s face before she smiled and obediently began to sway on the spot.

Irikit’s grin widened as she watched Morathi’s hips swing from side to side in slow, sensual motions, her arms rising over her head. The witch let out a little coo and rolled her body elegantly, huge breasts swaying with a life of their own as her hips rocked and circled. The pleasure of obedience was driving the elf mad with need, and before a minute of her dance had passed she’d reached to tear away her pathetic excuse for a top away.

The metal fell to the ground with a soft thud that Irikit barely heard, her mind completely focussed on the huge pale globes that had just been revealed to her in all their glory. Morathi’s udders were perfect teardrops of flesh, firm enough to hold their shape, but so soft every motion Morathi made sent them jiggling and rippling like two plump waterskins. Her nipples were large and dark, unimaginably inviting to Irikit, who clenched her fists against the covers to resist the urge to leap over and chew on them.

Morathi moaned with arousal, her eyes devouring every sign Irikit gave of her approval, from her leering smile to her entranced eyes to the plump, pulsing bulge in her trousers. Her hands slid over her breasts and stomach to her belt, unbuckling it as elegantly as she could manage and sending it tumbling to the ground along with its cloths.

She spun, hips still gyrating, to present her fat ass to Irikit. The hiss of approval she received made her heart sing and she beamed, throwing her helmet aside and raking her fingers through her hair to turn her mass of curls into a raging, passionate mane of hair. With nothing left to cover her but her shoulderpads and greaves, she put all her effort into the dance. She rolled and swayed and spun her body in all the most sensual ways she could imagine, made her bosom dance and shake and bob, made her rear jiggle and rock and clap, until at last Irikit couldn’t resist and threw herself across the bed to reach her.

“C’mere cow!” the Skaven grunted, grabbing Morathi by her left tit and yanking it towards her hard enough to make Morathi almost lose her balance. Irikit’s lips wrapped around her nipple and began to suck, a low croon coming from Morathi’s lips as she reached up to caress Irikit’s head like a baby to her breast.

“Ahn, mistress… play with my breasts more, play with them however you desire!”

Irikit pulled away and grinned, “Let’s get something straight, cow. These aren’t breasts…” she gave Morathi a sharp slap to her chest, making her flesh wobble pleasantly in her grip. “These are fucking udders, got it?”

“Yes Mistress… play with my udders, fuck my silly cow pussy and my fat cow arse.” Morathi nodded obediently, gasping as Irikit switched to her other breast and dragged her tongue over its warm fleshy surface.

“Mrr, you walk around with these fat fucking milkers all day and expect people to respect you? to obey you?” Irikit growled, jiggling her bust back and forth before giving her another harsh smack. “You’re a fucking whore, you dress like it, you act like it behind closed doors, and you thought no one would treat you like it? Was it arrogance or were you really just that stupid?”

“Ohhh.” Morathi moaned as Irikit’s hand slipped lower, playing over her belly before rubbing against her slip. “I’m stuuuupid, Mistress. I’m just a stupid slut cow for you.”

“Hrm.” Irikit chuckled. “Couldn’t have said it better myself.” She gave Morathi’s udder another lick and a gentle nip before pulling back and slapping her in the face.

“Hands on your head cow, and stand still.” She demanded, smirking as Morathi obeyed. The little whimper the elf let out as Irikit fingered her brought an even wider grin to the Skaven’s lips. In no time at all her fingers were dripping with Morathi’s arousal and the Sorceress was shaking with the effort of remaining still.

Irikit purred and pulled away, shedding her clothes with a frantic energy before grabbing her lover by the jaw. “I’m gonna fuck your fat arse now, Cow.” She growled, “And I want to hear you say exactly what you are, or I’ll throw you out for the soldiers to enjoy!”

Morathi moaned, her broken mind not thinking that would be such an awful thing, but her manufactured loyalty to Irikit ensured her obedience. As Irikit moved around her, squeezing and slapping at her voluptuous curves with casual cruelty, Morathi smiled and bit her lip in anticipation.

Irikit’s lips pressed against her ass and she giggled, giving her hips a wiggle to encourage the Skaven to get on with it. her efforts earned her a sharp spank that sent her assmeat jiggling, then another and another, until Morathi’s rump was glowing red with palmprints. By the time Irikit’s tongue drove into her pucker, Morathi’s desperation for pleasure had driven her half mad.

The howl that she let out as Irikit began to rim her was loud enough to be heard well beyond the confines of the rooms. “Ohhhhh Mistress!”

“I love your filthy Skaven tongue!”

“Use me!”

“Let me worship your cock, my rat queen!”

“Let me bounce my fat arse on you!”

“Let me shake my udders for you!”

“Cover me with your wonderful Skaven seed!”

“I want your scent on my skin, I want everyone to know you own meee!”

“Fill me with your filthy pups… let me be your litter-bitch! Your broodcow!”

Morathi’s imagination certainly wasn’t lacking when it came to debasing herself, and Irikit cackled with delight in between explorations of the sorceress’ asshole and bouts of vicious spanking that left the elf’s paper-white cheeks blushing like a warm red sunset.

“Your cow is so obedient mistress!” Morathi was crying out when suddenly her knees were kicked out from under her and she toppled onto all fours with a yelp of surprise. The clap of Skaven hands against her ass comforted her, it meant that she was about to be used, and not punished for not being creative enough with her self-humiliating diatribe. “Ohh, mistress, please let me feel your rat cock… I’ll do whatever you ask… pleaaase?”

Irikit laughed and caressed her cheek with a slender paw. “Such an eager little cow.” She cooed teasingly. “Are you really so desperate to taste my cock, hm?”

“Yes mistress.” Morathi nodded eagerly. “So eager… sooo desperate… I think I might die if I’m not covered in your filthy spunk soon!”

Irikit threw back her head and cackled. “Oh, this is just perrrrfect.” She snarled, smacking Morathi back and forth with her erection a few times before ramming it home down her throat. “There you go, cow… take it nice and deep.”

“Mhhhgh.” Morathi groaned, lashes fluttering as she was finally given the foul taste her body had been trained to crave. Her hands rose up to cradle Irikit’s hips as she blew her but were slapped away.

“Ah, no hands cow. I want you to use that smug face to jerk me off, got it?”

“Mhuh huh.” Morathi nodded, mouth still full of cock. She swallowed and began to bob, tongue working Irikit’s veiny pink shaft diligently as she went. Her whole body was forced to rock back and forth thanks to Irikit’s demand she not use her hands, her ass jiggling and clapping as she bounced herself forwards against Irikit’s shaft. She giggled wetly as she felt Irikit’s fur tickle her nose and then gagged, feeling the Skaven’s cock pulse in her gullet.

Discomfort meant nothing, and she simply pulled away with a low gurgle until Irikit’s cock was barely held between her lips, and then thrust her face right back down again. Irikit groaned as Morathi’s lips played up and down her shaft and took a grip of her hair, making sure to pull painfully every now and again to reinforce the cow’s obedience.

The endurance draft Irikit had taken before ambushing Morathi was not having the intended effect on the young Skaven. Her stamina was just as short as it had ever been, but as she howled and sprayed her seed down the witch’s throat, pulling back to splatter her face and udders, she realised just what it had done. Her stamina was the same, but the time between rounds had been reduced to nothing.

With a crooked grin, Irikit smeared her cock over Morathi’s panting face before shoving her roughly backwards. The sorceress squeaked with surprise as she rolled over backwards, landing prone only for Irikit to land on top of her and pin her to the floor. Guessing the Skaven’s intentions immediately, Morathi spread her legs and moaned, eagerly welcoming Irikit into her sopping, hairless cunt.

Irikit’s thrusts were feral and passionate, each driving ram of her slender hips sending Morathi’s curvaceous frame jiggling. She reached up to grasp her breasts as the immense orbs bounced against her face, but her hands were yanked away. “Let them bounce, cow.” Irikit groaned, “Hands behind your head.”

“Yes… mistress.” Morathi mewed, gasping as Irikit grabbed her by the thighs and hauled her legs up over her shoulders. The Skaven’s grip was tight enough to hurt, but Morathi didn’t complain, moaning and gasping in bliss as her mind was melted even more by the pleasure of obedience. “Oohhhh mistresss.” She sobbed, staring adoringly at Irikit past her jiggling chest. “I never thought being a filthy Skaven cumdump could feel so wonderful!”

“Ha! You already looked like a broodmare; I’m just treating you like one.” Irikit snarled, reaching out and digging her fingers into the fleshy mountains of titmeat wobbling on Morathi’s chest. “With udders like these, you’d feed a thousand pups every month. And this fat arse?” she smacked Morathi’s rump sharply with one hand, the other still kneading her breast. “You were made for popping out babies.”

“A… am I gonna have your babies?” Morathi asked breathlessly.

Irikit laughed and paused her thrusts, basking in the hot, wet embrace of Morathi’s cunt. “Much as I’d love to see you all fat and ashamed, I like having my head attached to my body.” She sighed, resting her elbows on Morathi’s tits. “This mind-control won’t last forever. In a few hours you’ll wake up and forget all about our fun, I’m not gonna tip you off to what I did by knocking you up with a litter.”

“Huh?” Morathi frowned, confused, only to moan as Irikit slowly straightened up and pulled her erection free with a wet pop. “M… mistress?” she whined, reaching down to spread her petals. She let out a coo as the frigid air brushed over her sopping pink cunt, making her tremble even more as she stared at her owner’s beloved cock.

“Over the bed, I want to watch this arse bounce as I fuck it.” Irikit growled.

Morathi didn’t need to be asked twice, shakily clambering to her feet and wobbling to the edge of her bed. She bent obediently, resting her weight on her chest and taking hold of a plump feathered pillow and squeezing it for comfort. She whimpered as Irikit’s palm smacked down on her left cheek, then again as a second spanking came to the right.

Morathi’s groan as Irikit pressed inside her pucker was low and guttural, a sound of pleasure and pain and satisfaction all rolled into one. She’d enjoyed anal before of course, but somehow Irikit’s fat pink cock felt so much more filling than any of her harem’s cocks or toys. With a jerk of her hips, she invited Irikit deeper inside, beginning to match the Skaven’s thrusts as she began to fuck her once again.

“Ohhhh my queen! My rat goddesssss… you fill me so wonderfully!” she crooned. “Take my arse, rat queen, break me apart with your filthy Skaven cock!”

Irikit laughed and landed a strike on the jiggling ass beneath her. Her thrusts were hard and sharp, designed to make the copious assmeat of Morathi’s rear jiggle and clap with every motion, but the longer Morathi’s ass squeezed down on her shaft, the harder it was to resist picking up the pace.

Soon the clapping of Morathi’s ass was as loud as a standing ovation, Irikit’s slender hips pounding against her so fast her lower quarters were little more than a blur of grey fur. Morathi’s cries of bliss and pleading for more joined the slapping and clapping to make a depraved chorus, reaching a squealing, screeching crescendo as both Morathi and Irikit came in unison. As the Skaven’s spunk pumped into her, and then showered over her back as Irikit withdrew, Morathi’s addled mind gave up and she flopped into an exhausted heap on the bed, blissfully asleep.

It was a while before Irikit noticed, continuing to pound away at Morathi’s holes for hours before at last tiring herself out and falling down exhausted herself. Finally realising her lover was passed out, the Skaven laughed softly to herself and settled herself on Morathi’s back, content to enjoy the warmth of victory.

Before long, she too was asleep.

-o-o-o-

Luck shone favourably on Irikit one last time when she awoke in the small hours and dismounted the stinking, sperm-smeared mess of a sorceress before she could wake up herself. She dressed quietly and had a good stretch, feeling wonderfully relaxed, before leaning close to Morathi and speaking.

“Farewell, cow.” Irikit breathed into the unconscious elf’s ear. “You won’t remember any of this… but in your dreams you’ll by my whore over and over again, you’ll beg to be my slave, beg me to defile you… and every morning you’ll wake up and forget everything, everything except how good it felt to be a Skaven cumdump.”

Morathi moaned happily in her sleep, Irikit’s words sinking into her mind and taking hold. Irikit gave her a gentle kiss and a hard grope before standing and sauntering away, having no intention of being around when the witch woke.

-o-o-o-

It had been almost a month since she’d last paid Morathi a visit, so long Irikit almost forgot how much she loved that repulsed sneer the sorceress wore, but not long enough that she’d forgotten how much fun wiping it off her face was. She chuckled mischievously, walking the familiar path through Morathi’s hall towards her throne, eager to have her fun.

“Your darkness, what a pleasure it is to be in your presence again.” Irikit beamed, bowing mockingly to the sorceress before approaching.

“You.” The elf sneered. “What are you doing here, rat? Are you really so eager to die?”

“Die? Oh no, I’ve got quite the talent for self-preservation.” Irikit purred, hopping up onto the arm of Morathi’s throne and winding an arm around the indignant witch. “I just can’t stay away from your sweet arse.”

“Excuse me!?” Morathi roared before coughing as a small jet of green plumed from one of Irikit’s rings. The tiny dose of pheromones re-awakened her submissive persona, and brought memories crashing back all at once. As Morathi raised a shaking hand to her horrified face, she could already feel her mind slipping away. She would never let a filthy Skaven touch her, her conscious mind whined, she wouldn’t let a Skaven fuck her, let a Skaven own her, mark her body with its vile sperm, fill her over and over again… but the memories were undeniable.

“I wouldn’t.” she whined, swooning into Irikit as a single tear leaked down one cheek. “I wouldn’t…”

“You did, and you will again.” Irikit chuckled fondly, patting her cheek. “Now let’s go up to my bedchambers and get you nice and messy, hm?”

Morathi smiled slowly and nodded.

“Yes please, my Queen.”

Breaking In The Convict.

When Jack's troublemaking finally pushes Shepard over the edge, she hands the convict over to Miranda and Samara for 're-education,' Broken in by the Paragon pair, Jack is turned from uncontrollable renegade into meek, obedient slave for the entire crew's enjoyment.

This piece was made by the wonderful Loreleia please check her work out!

In Mother's Care. Chapter Three.

A Commission for Dummy.

After weeks of training and careful manipulation, Isabelle is put to use by Mother Linna, falling completely into her new life as an anal-loving submissive.

-o-o-o-

“It’s alright, pup, I’m sure no one saw.” Linna laughed as she and Isabelle stepped into their room late one Thursday night.

She patted her gently on the shoulder, but her young ward scurried away from her comforting hand, still clutching the prominent bulge that was tenting her skirt.

“Everyone saw!” Isabelle hissed, throttling her dick and glowing a bright crimson. “They all saw!”

“It’s perfectly natural.” Linna smiled, untying the cinch that held her robes tight over her voluptuous hips. The smooth black fabric of her robes loosened and she shrugged her shoulders, sending the heavy garment to the cold stone floor with a heavy thump. “Mother Superior is a very attractive woman.”

Isabelle whined, “It’s not my fault!” she said, biting her lip as she squeezed her cock a little harder, the pole of flesh only throbbing happily at the attention. “I can’t control when it gets hard! It won’t go down! I hoped these panties would hide it but they’re useless!” She kicked off the offending panties and growled as she saw her skirt bulging just as much at the front as before.

“You’ll get the hang of it.”

Linna’s undershirt and pants joined her robe on the floor, the entire pile being kicked aside by a furry foot as the nun’s eyes admired Isabelle from behind. The girl’s new wardrobe was standard for all of the girls who were ‘guests’ of the convent, and struck the perfect balance between innocent and sinfully accessible. The plain grey shirt was simple and conservative, but tight around the chest and very easily unbuttoned. The dark blue plaid skirt was long enough to reach the girls’ knees, but easily lifted up so they could be enjoyed. Officially, part of the outfit was a pair of tights that would cover the girls’ legs, but Linna had conveniently forgotten these, leaving Isabelle’s lovely long legs bare.

“She did it on purpose.” Isabelle whined as Linna stroked her bulge, oblivious to her mentor’s undressing. “Being so goddamn sensual. She wanted me to get hard, she wanted to humiliate me.”

“Language.” Linna rumbled, unhooking her bra and tossing it over to join the rest of her clothes. “I’m sure Mother Superior had no idea you’d find her so arousing.”

“She was staring right at me, her head was right by my… my crotch.”

“You expected her to wash your feet standing up?” Linna chuckled. Isabelle huffed impatiently and threw herself down onto her bed.

“I don’t understand why she was washing our feet anyway.” She muttered. “Stupid religious nonsense.”

Linna pursed her lips, a low growl building up in the back of her throat. She took a calming breath and sighed. “It is an ancient tradition dating back to the last supper.” She said patiently. “Jesus washed the feet of his twelve apostles, a symbol of respect and humility, showing that even though he was the son of god, he was not above those who followed him. Every Maundy Thursday, our convent does the same, and Mother Superior washes the feet of our newest nuns and our guests.”

“But why was she so sexual about it?” Isabelle complained, cheeks flushing as she saw Linna’s plump furry body on full display. “She was looking me in the eye… I could feel her breath on my dick! And everyone was s… staring at me! It was like she wanted me to be aroused, like she wanted me hard so she could…” she trailed off, swallowing nervously.

“Go on.” Linna smiled, stroking her hair back into place from where it had been tousled by her habit, and then giving her ears an affectionate scratch.

“She wanted me to do something.” Isabelle said, “Grab her, kiss her… make her suck my cock. She was challenging me, I know it! Like she wanted to provoke me into doing something that would get me into trouble!”

“Did you want to?”

“I… yeah.” Isabelle admitted.

“And you didn’t.” Linna beamed. “My training is paying off.”

“I knew if I couldn’t control myself I’d get in trouble!” Isabelle scowled. “She would have punished me worse than you ever do.”

Linna’s lips curled and she placed her hands on her hips. “So, you were afraid of punishment, not discovery?”

Isabelle swallowed again and shuffled uncomfortably on the bed.

“You weren’t afraid of being found out? That every woman in this convent would know what a needy little slut you are? That they’d see you cock and laugh at how easy you are to tease?” Linna purred, taking slow, patient steps towards her prey, cock throbbing in her panties. “You were afraid that Mother Superior would punish you for misbehaving, that she’d lock your sweet little cock away? That she’d stretch your cute little asshole until you couldn’t walk anymore? That she’d lash you to her desk and spank you raw? That she’d lock you away in her chambers, and use your lovely lips whenever she needed release?”

Isabelle whined, both her hands squeezing her erection as she trembled. Linna brushed her legs apart and tugged away her hands, taking a gentle grip of Isabelle’s base and smiling as the girl gasped. Her soft, leathery palm stroked slowly up Isabelle’s shaft, the fine fur of her fingers tickling her hot, clammy flesh and the neatly trimmed claws at their ends giving a gentle scratch to her skin.

“My question is this, pup.” She whispered, her words carrying her hot breath over Isabelle’s head and making her whimper all the more. “You clearly ache to have every last thing I described done to you. So why did you truly resist your urges? Why not give in and let Mother Superior punish your weakness like you crave?”

“Everyone would have seen… ah!” Isabelle began before yelping as Linna’s claws pressed against her shaft just enough to hurt, but not enough to break the skin or do any real damage.

“No lies, pup, why did you really resist?”

“B… because of you.” Isabelle croaked. “Please… mother… ah… too tight!”

Linna bared her teeth in a pleased smile and relaxed her grip.

Isabelle averted her eyes shyly and bit her lip. “I didn’t want… Mother Superior to do those things to me.” she admitted weakly. “I… I could only think about… you.”

“Me?” Linna asked innocently.

Isabelle’s already flushed face bloomed as red as a tomato and she shifted restlessly as much as she could in Linna’s grasp. “Um… you know… you’re the only person I’ve ever… done that sort of thing with, that’s all. It’s not like… I like you, it’s just it felt weird to imagine someone else.”

Linna smiled and moved forwards. “Of course, pup.” she parted her lips and pressed a tender kiss to Isabelle, one padded palm caressing her cheek whilst the other massaged her pole. “I’m quite fond of you too.”

“O… oh.” Isabelle breathed as Linna’s lips left hers, chest heaving. “Um…”

“Hush, let mother take care of you.” the nun breathed, bringing herself downwards so that her fat, furred breasts smothered the breathless girl’s prick. Isabelle had felt Linna’s breasts before, pressed against her back when Linna masturbated her, or against her thigh as she trained her asshole. On one memorable occasion Linna had pinned her to the wall, using her superior size and mass to trap Isabelle in place, her nubile chest smothered by fat, furry titmeat.

This time Isabelle could feel the warm weight of the massive globes of flesh, how hot they were as they caressed her cock, how soft Linna’s pale underbelly fur was. She let out a soft moan as Linna’s arms pressed on either side of her bust, changing the gentle weight resting against Isabelle’s pole to a tight, warm grip.

“I thought I might treat you, pup.” Linna smiled, shifting her weight before tugging her bust upwards over Isabelle’s shaft. “You’ve always been so enchanted by my breasts.”

“Ah, mother!” Isabelle gasped as Linna pressed her weight downwards again, bringing her tits smacking against her crotch. The plump pink head of Isabelle’s cock emerged from the furry vice of flesh and Linna chuckled.

“Hmm, you really do have a sweet little cock.” She teased, blowing a cool breath over the sensitive flesh and grinning as Isabelle whimpered. “Pretty and cute, just like you, pup.”

“You think I’m pretty?” Isabelle groaned sarcastically.

Linna smirked, “Don’t get smart, pup, not when I’ve got your cock in my grasp.” She bowed down and nipped the very tip of the dick penetrating her cleavage with her teeth to mark her point, drawing a sharp squeak of surprise from Isabelle’s lips. She smiled and wrapped her lips around the pulsing pink head, swirling her broad, rough tongue around it before winking to Isabelle, who somehow managed to go even redder.

The combined blowjob and titjob was driving an already frustrated Isabelle mad with need, her cock singing with delight at all the attention whilst Isabelle whined and moaned and clung to the hem of her skirt. Linna had plenty of experience with just how mind-blowing her little treat could be on the unexperienced. Her first ‘mentee’ had passed clean away the first time she’d tried it, ruining a very well-planned out evening of debauchery on Linna’s part. The second girl she’d mentored had blown her load quite messily over her cleavage, it had taken a while to get all that sperm out of her fur, and for the girl’s stamina to recover, ruining another potential evening of fun for her.

This time, she would be careful to edge her little playmate to the limit, but not tip her over the edge. She’d be careful, meticulous, teasing and precise. She wouldn’t let her eagerness make her clumsy, she would enjoy her pup’s first time properly, she was determined.

It helped that Isabelle was by far her favourite girl so far, lean and tight like a runner, with a lovely rump and sweet little tits. Her cute face and nervous blush and lovely blonde hair… she reminded Linna of one of the girls she’d had a crush on in her youth. Her name was lost to time at this point, but the image of a sandy-haired girl with a shy smile laughing in the low warm light of a swiss summer sunset. Maybe it was just that, but Isabelle really was sweet, all that attitude slowly melting away to reveal a genuinely curious and charming young woman.

“Oh Christ!” Isabelle squeaked on cue, her grip on her skirt twisting so hard she actually frayed the plaid fabric. Linna pulled away and smiled, giving her tits a jiggle with her elbows before speaking sternly.

“I can assure you; he has nothing to do with this.” She tutted. “You’re getting close, aren’t you pup?”

“Um… no?” Isabelle blushed hesitantly. Linna pursed her lips before baring her teeth and moving back towards Isabelle’s glistening pole. The girl yelped and reached out, grabbing Linna by the cheeks to stop her. “Wait! I was lying… I’m sorry.”

“You know how I feel about disobedience, pup.” Linna growled softly, rising up and crawling over Isabelle until they were face to face. “I’ll have to teach you another lesson, won’t I?”

“Yes mother.” Isabelle nodded with a small, breathless voice.

Linna smiled and caught her in a smouldering kiss, her hands dropping as their tongues met to shred the already-ruined skirt from her lover’s body. Isabelle whimpered into the kiss, her hands moving to join Linna’s fingers intertwining with the older nun’s as she pressed herself upwards to meet her body.

“W… what did you have in mind, mother?” Isabelle rasped as Linna pressed between her legs, bulge nuzzling the girl’s own cock.

“I think we’ve trained your sweet little ass enough for now.” the nun breathed. “So it’s time to put you to good use.”

“I… I don’t know…” Isabelle mumbled nervously.

Linna kissed her cheek and straightened up, taking her behind the knees and lifting her legs up over her shoulders. “I’ll be gentle pup. There’s nothing to worry about, just lie back and let me do all the work.”

Isabelle’s response was cut off by a breathless “Nah!” as Linna’s fingers slipped around the base of the plug still buried in her hole and tugged firmly. Her cock throbbed and her eyes rolled as her pucker was stretched wide by the warm rubber. The girl’s groan as the plug popped free of her was low and long, as much from longing for it to be returned as it was of satisfaction it was finally out. Linna chuckled and toyed with the lemon-sized plug before tossing it aside, there would be time to play with the plugs later, there were three bigger ones in the set, after all.

Isabelle released a soft whine as Linna pressed slowly inside her, her hands clawing at the pillows behind her back. “Oh… fuck.”

“Are you alright?” Linna asked softly, biting her lip as she sheathed herself inside Isabelle. “Not too big?”

“No.” Isabelle gasped, feeling Linna’s hips press against her own. “Feels… bigger than the plug… I feel so full.”

“Hmm that’s good.” Linna chuckled before drawing her hips back and then pressing back inside. She started slow, or at least as slowly as she could stand to. Every instinct in her head was crying out for her to go to town on her cute little mate, but she had decades worth of training to keep her base instincts in check.

Even the gentle (by her standards) thrusting, was sending Isabelle into fits of pleasure, her squeals and moans growing in volume and pitch by the second. There wasn’t a doubt the other nuns in the rooms around could hear them, it was a good thing they were all just as depraved as Linna. In fact the filthy serenade would probably get them in the mood to enjoy their own young playthings.

She groaned as Isabelle’s tight virgin ass squeezed her, letting out a snarl of lust and giving the girl’s calf a gentle bite. The resulting squeak was satisfying beyond belief and she gave a few more playful nips up and down what leg she could reach slung over her shoulder. Isabelle would be wearing the little pink marks for a week at least, showing her off as Linna’s property.

Another coo of pleasure escaped her and she tightened her grip on Isabelle’s hips, driving into her hard enough to make the whole bed creak and jump, banging against the wall. Isabelle whimpered, hands losing their grip on the pillow and moving about desperate for a new purchase. For a moment she was gripping her own ass, spreading her cheeks as Linna continued to thrust deep into her.

Linna growled with approval and reached out, yanking Isabelle’s shirt open with a yelp of pain and a shower of buttons. As Isabelle groaned, Linna pushed forwards, folding the poor girl in half as she took her legs with her as she forced another passionate kiss onto her lips.

“Rrrroll over.” Linna growled, pulling away entirely as the kiss broke, her cock pulsing between her legs. Isabelle blushed at her commanding tone, eyes lingering on her massive, furred pole before she obediently rolled onto her elbows and wiggled her ass invitingly.

“Yes mother.”

Linna grinned and rammed herself back inside Isabelle, her nails digging into the girl’s hips as she forced herself to the root inside her hole and began to pound forwards with unrestrained ferocity. Screw patience, screw delicacy, screw restraint, Isabelle was hers! Her lover! Her Property! She was going to fuck her as hard as she liked!

Isabelle’s howl of pleasure as Linna’s broad furry hips smacked against her ass was all Linna needed to be fully convinced that her little mentee was just as in need of a good fuck as she was. With a grunt, Linna set to work, and soon the slapping of fur on flesh was loud enough to be heard over the moans and squeals of sex.

Isabelle’s eyes rolled and she groaned into the pillow she was biting down on as Linna used her full weight to press her down into the bed. She was trapped, a helpless waif being buttfucked into a stupid, sticky coma by her big furry blasphemous mistress. The sensation of Linna’s cock ramming into her over and over again was too much for her to bear. The simple stretching of the buttplugs and Linna’s careful administration of a dildo into her ass was nothing compared to the no-holds-barred breeding sessions she was being subjected to.

Linna’s leather-padded palm smacked down on her asscheek and she squeaked, teeth losing their grip on the pillow. “Ahn… mommy!” Apparently her little outburst awoke something even more hungry and feral in Linna, because in an instant her hand snatched up Isabelle’s hair and used it as a leash to pull her head back.

“Say that again you little tramp.” Linna snarled, her thrusts not faltering as she forced her playmate’s back to arch.

“M… mommy… harder mommy.” Isabelle moaned, beginning to lose focus as pleasure overwhelmed her. “Fuck me harder Mommy.” A thrill ran down her spine at her own words and with a low moan she spewed her load over the mattress, her mind melting with satisfaction at the release.

Linna laughed and continued to ram into her, close to her own climax. Finally, minutes later with her mighty bosom heaving and the girl in her grasp a limp, moaning puppet, she drove herself to the balls into Isabelle’s pucker and painted her insides white. The girl let out a pleased “Oooh!” at the first spurt of searing hot sperm, which faded into a low groan as the next six or seven ropes of cum flooded her guts.

Isabelle lost consciousness for a moment, the last thing she was aware of being Linna’s hand releasing her hair, and the soft smack of the mattress against her face. When she awoke she was in Linna’s bed, head nestled between Linna’s tits and her asshole aching from use. She hummed sleepily and cuddled closer. “Was I out long?”

“Long enough for me to clean us up and get you to bed.”

“Your bed feels softer than mine.” Isabelle smiled, enjoying the warm fur of her fleshy pillows.

“It’s considerably less sticky than yours at the moment.” Linna agreed, stroking a finger down Isabelle’s spine. “Sleep well, pup. I’ll put you to good use again tomorrow.”

Isabelle nibbled her lip with excitement and hugged the larger nun beneath her.

“Yes Mommy.”

The Omega Effect. Samara. Part one.

"Omega has a way of getting under your skin. Stay too long and you begin to lose yourself, your morals, your hopes, your dreams. Omega will get in your head and twist you into something just as seedy and immoral and corrupt as it is.

Good women don't stay like that for long, and the tighter you cling to your convictions, the harder the fall when Omega finally breaks you."

Samara had scoffed when she heard that from an old Matriarch so high she could barely stand up at the street corner she worked, but a week later she began to worry the poor lost soul had been right.

She needed to escape Omega, not only to follow Morinth and bring her to justice, but to stop herself from crossing any more lines she'd thought she'd never so much as reach the edge of.

As the grimy Omega air caressed her naked bosom, and the beady eyes of the men who had propositioned her lit up with scummy delight, she swallowed. It was only a show of skin, a simply flash of her breasts in exchange for enough credits to eat that night, but it hadn't been too long ago when even that had appalled her. 

How much further would she have to go to raise enough credits for a shuttle?

How much longer until she ended up just like that poor matriarch, whoring to the scum of the universe for drug money?

This piece was made by the wonderful Mavruda along with four other parts which I'll be uploading over the coming few weeks.

The Queen's Conquest. Chapter Seven.

A commission from AshenGray.

With Arruk broken, the time has come for Aisshaee to mould her pet into a suitable concubine, starting by sending her orcish plaything to the kingdom's public baths.

-o-o-o-

The guards stationed outside of Aisshaee’s bedroom smirked as a muffled giggle met their pointed ears. It had been some time since their queen had retired to her chambers, dragging a broken and grinning Arruk behind her. The squeals had stopped a few hours ago, so either the queen’s latest bitch was unconscious, gagged, or dead.

The guards exchanged a curious glance as they heard movement behind the doors. “Unconscious?” one whispered.

The other shook her head. “Dead, no reason to keep her after she broke.”

“She’s still carrying.”

The second guard pursed her lips. “Her body would be good food for them.” she said after a while, her tone thoughtful.

The first rolled her eyes. “You’re hopeless.”

“You only want her to still be alive so you can have another turn with her.” The second sniffed accusingly. “Why you fancy that brutish thing is beyond my understanding.”

“Hah, you only like silly little waifs like that elf I suppose?”

“She was delicate.”

“She was fragile.” The first guard smirked. “Nearly broke in half when I fucked her, barely lasted a week as the queen’s plaything before she was ruined. This new one will last a decade at the least.”

“I wager she’ll be gone by next week.”

The first guard cocked an eyebrow and bared her fangs in a grin. “I’ll take that bet, and if I’m wrong you may take a turn with me.”

“You?”

“I’ve seen you looking, naughty girl.” The first purred, stroking a hand over her toned stomach as her companion flushed. “Don’t deny it.”

“Alright, and what if you win?” The blushing guard asked.

“I get a turn with your wife.”

The conversation was interrupted as the doors to Aisshaee’s chambers flew open and the queen appeared. “You two, inside now.”

The pair jumped at the command, just as afraid of their queen as they were in love with her, and hurried into the bedroom. The scene inside was a mess, more than they’d ever seen in their long lives. The Queen’s mighty wooden bed was split down the middle, it’s mossy mattress in tatters and its gossamer sheets shredded. A chair was smashed in one corner, a small puddle of water covered the floor by the fountain. Splatters of golden seed coated almost every surface from the wall to wall.

Arruk was sprawled on the floor in a puddle of sperm, staring blankly up at the high ceiling with a brainless smile on her face. Yet more honey-sweet spunk oozed from her every second, dribbling out of the corners of her mouth, pouring from her gaping cunt, trickling from her winking asshole. The Orc’s fingers twitched slightly as her breasts rose and fell, her weak breaths coming with a low, whispering gurgles.

Aisshaee smiled and placed her hands on her hips, admiring the carnage her days-long breeding session had caused. “Quite a sight, isn’t she?”

“Yes, your majesty.” The first guard nodded.

“Will… you require us to clean it?” The second winced.

Aisshaee threw back her head and laughed. “oh no my dears, your talents are much better put to use cleaning up this little whore.” She gently kicked Arruk’s prone body, drawing a quiet mew from the sticky orc. “I’ll have some of the young ones come clean this up. I’d like you two to take my new consort to the baths, get her cleaned up, introduce her to your sisters, and make sure she’s ready for a tour of the kingdom.”

“At once, your majesty.” Both guards said in unison, before taking an arm and hauling Arruk’s massively pregnant body out of the Queen’s chambers, and towards the baths.

-o-o-o-

Arruk cooed happily as she woke, feeling wonderfully warm and full. She smiled and opened her eyes, hands immediately moving to her belly. Her fingers brushed the huge swelling sphere of flesh and she hummed with delight, her taut green skin felt oddly wet, not the sticky wetness of her beloved Queen’s sperm, but the simple slickness of water. Perhaps her queen had tossed her into the fountain to clean her off.

She opened her eyes and found she had only been half-right. She was sitting in the shallows of an immense, warm lake, her belly and tits protruding from the surface like islands as her head rested on something soft. She could barely move her stomach was so packed with seeds, but she managed to awkwardly sit up and moan as the warm water rippled around her.

“Hm, it’s awake.” A voice said behind her, she craned her neck and smiled as she saw on of the Queen’s guards kneeling behind her. Like all the dryads she looked like a younger Aisshaee, though her hair had been cut down nearly to the roots, whilst the Queen’s grew out in a wild, curly mane. “Good afternoon, meat.”

“Hello.” Arruk smiled, shuffling around with some difficulty, her heavy midsection weighing her down like a stone. “Wh… where is our queen?”

“She sent you to be bathed.” A second dryad said simply, grabbing Arruk’s hair by the braids and pulling her head back. Her hair was cut into a single braided ridge that ran from the top of her head to the base of her skull. “Now hush.”

She jerked her hips forwards and Arruk squeaked, being punched in the lips by the broad brown head of the dryad’s cock. Without any more encouragement, she began to politely suckle on the guard’s prick, swirling her tongue around her plump chestnut head as her cheeks sucked concave. The first dryad, whom she decided she would name ‘buzzcut’ in lieu of an actual name, smirked and rose up on her knees, pressing her own erection into Arruk’s hand and forcing her to stroke.

The orc hummed and obediently set to work, quiet wet moans and soft giggles drifting from her as she alternated between blowing and jacking off her caretakers. Her poor broken mind didn’t even consider resistance, not that there would have been any point. She existed to please her Queen, and if her Queen had given her to please her subjects, then Arruk was happy to obey. She purred as ‘Mohawk’ gripped her by the ears and began to roughly facefuck her, relaxing her throat to make her gullet as easy to rape as possible.

Wet gurgles and strands of spit bubbled and flew from her lips as she was used, the Orc’s thick, powerful neck straining and constricting as she gagged without complaint. A sharp smack to her glistening backside made Arruk gasp and nearly choke, her exclamation sending a torrent of her own spit and precum down her windpipe and making her gurgle breathlessly.

Even as her vision began to lose focus, she remained dutifully lodged on Mohawk’s cock, lips sucking and slurping even as her eyes began to roll back into unconsciousness. Just at the very precipice of passing out, Mohawk pulled back and let Arruk fall wheezing onto her elbows.

The orc retched for a moment, tongue lolling as she spat up pale gold precum, before raising her head and giving an inviting “Mahh?”

Mohawk grinned and took hold of the orc’s skull again, yanking her back balls-deep onto her shaft, as Buzzcut hoisted the fat whore’s ass up onto her own cock. The slapping of a jiggling green rump against strong dryad hips echoed across the lake, and it wasn’t long until all of the frolicking Dryads who had come to play and bathe took notice of the free fuckmeat just waiting to be put to good use.

Arruk released a weak whine as her nipples were pinched between sharp talons and pulled on until they hurt, but her hands remained planted to Mohawk’s thighs. Another vicious smack to her asscheek made her squeak and choke again, spluttering wetly and beginning to tear up as she tried to regain control of her gag reflex.

Pain was only temporary, she thought to herself as her body was scratched and pinched and slapped around with cruel laughter. Obedience brought pleasure, and she was nothing if not obedient to her beloved Aisshaee. She was an obedient, loyal pet, filled with very important babies, there was nothing to fear, so long as she kept pleasing her owners.

She gasped as the cock vacated her mouth, panting for breath as she was shoved backwards and yanked up to her feet. Her legs, powerful though they were, couldn’t begin to support her weight yet, and it took three Dryads to keep her upright, one on each arm, and another sheathed in her welcoming asshole.

“So this is the queen’s new meat?” one of the many dryads crowding around her purred. “Ugly little thing, isn’t she?” A harsh smack to Arruk’s cheek sent her head snapping to the side and left a dark green mark on her face.

“I don’t know, she’s very plump.” Another crooned, landing another strike on Arruk’s pendulous left tit, making the fat orb bounce and jiggle even as its owner whimpered. “Soft in all the right places.”

“What are these?” A young one asked, grabbing Arruk by her tusks and pulling her jaw down. Arruk swallowed to try and stop herself from drooling down her chin, but it didn’t work.”

“Vey ar my tushks.” She tried to say helpfully, before her right breast was smacked and sent wobbling just as her right had been. She whined with pain and reached up to cover the sensitive orbs, only to be smacked away.

“What does the Queen see in this thing?” came a disapproving tut, a tall, sallow-faced dryad pushing to the front of the crowd. She was older than the rest, almost identical to Aisshaee, except for her slender build and permanent sneer.  “Beasts like these are only fit to be incubators, letting them roam free is ridiculous.”

Arruk only moaned in response, her whole body quaking as she was pounded from behind. The older dryad pursed her lips and took Arruk by the chin, forcing her to bend over and bring her lips to her cock. “Let’s see what you’re made of, meat.”

Arruk burbled obligingly, earning another swat to her tits before the dryad rammed herself down her throat. She was not gentle, and as the dryads closed ranks around Arruk, they followed her lead. Her tits were used as punching bags, her ass was beaten like a drum, her supple green flesh was nicked and scratched and covered with dark green marks. Her face was smeared with spit and sperm until she was barely recognisable.

Hours passed, and Arruk’s body was enjoyed by all. She took their cocks two, three, four and five at a time until all her users had either lost stamina or interest, until her body was as full of sperm as it was blood. As Arruk was dropped at last to the water, her body bruised and scratched, the two guards sighed with satisfaction.

“Guess we should get her ready, huh?” Mohawk hummed.

“Yeah.” Buzzcut nodded, smiling. “You know, I think I like her after all.”

Mohawk rolled her eyes exasperatedly. “Shut up and take an arm.”

-o-o-o-

“Well, you look like you’ve had fun.” Aisshaee chuckled as she swept up to the lakeshore, looking down at the beaming orc waiting for her in the shallow water.

Arruk looked as good as new, her cuts and scrapes healed by the water in just seconds and the buckets of semen that had covered her long since washed away. She had been freshly tattooed with Dryad artworks, swirling lines and floral patterns dancing over her limbs to accentuate her muscle. Aisshaee’s clan mark was printed proudly on her belly, an intricate, twisting coat of arms that Aisshaee had claimed centuries ago when she had left her own mother’s Queentree to found her colony.

The orc smiled up at her owner and blushed as Aisshaee caressed her cheek, the many tiny flowers woven into Arruk’s new braids fluttering as the dryad queen came close. “You’re as pretty as you are powerful, my dear.” She purred, “Now come along, let’s show you off to my kingdom, shall we?”

Unorthodox Negotiations

Interplanetary diplomacy is always tricky. What's normal for one species can be incredibly taboo for others, that's why Earth always prepares it's ambassadors for every possibility.

Or... almost every possibility.

Strangely, a practical demonstration of human intercourse with the sovereign Queen of a newly-discovered planet was not part of the training.

Tali's Addiction.

This was the result of the $100 celebration poll from last year, thank you all once again for the support. Hope y'all enjoy.

Tali's desperation to win Shepard's affection and compete with Miranda leads her to taking a shady breast-enhancement drug... things don't go well for anyone.

-o-o-o-

Tali swallowed nervously in the doorway of the port observation room, drumming her fingers against the doorframe as she waited for her cue. It was finally time, after weeks of putting it off and months of yearning, this time she would actually do it.

She would ask Commander Jane Shepard out.

“Keelah… why am I so sweaty?” she moaned, trying to shake herself out but only succeeding in making her suit stick to her skin in all new places. She swore under her breath and checked her omni-tool for the fourth time. Shepard’s team had just come back up to the Normandy from Serrice, they’d decontaminated, checked their weapons and armour back in, and gone their separate ways. If Shepard’s usual routine (which Tali had spent the past week carefully plotting) was consistent, she would be coming down for a bite to eat before heading to her cabin.

She recalibrated her suit’s audio systems again and then pressed her ear to the door for good measure.

Soon enough, she heard the fantastic sound of Shepard’s laughter. Keelah she loved that laugh, so happy and unashamed and confident… just like Shepard herself. Tali let out a little sigh of longing and stepped back, brushing herself down and trying her best to look presentable.

She opened the doors and stepped out to meet Shepard, only to pause as she saw her beloved wasn’t alone. The redhead was laughing with Miranda, walking side by side. Tali got a lump in her throat as she saw Miranda’s grin and the way she was rubbing shoulders with their commander. It wouldn’t have been so bad if Shepard hadn’t been smiling right back.

“H… hello Shepard!” she said, her voice a little shriller than she’d planned.

Shepard and Miranda both looked at her, surprised by the sudden interruption. “Oh, hey Tali.” Jane smiled, “Everything alright?”

“Oh, y… yes, everything’s fine.” Tali nodded shoulders slumping.

“The accommodation is suitable for you?” Miranda asked, arching a brow. “Cerberus didn’t build the ship with Quarians in mind, I’m afraid.” As she spoke, Shepard’s eyes darted from her face, to her cleavage, Miranda’s heavy breasts barely corralled by her skin-tight white suit. Tali felt her heart sink.

“Obviously.” Tali sniffed. “I’m fine. Everything’s fine.” She stalked past miserably and hid inside the elevator, hearing Miranda and Shepard continue on their way after a moment of confused silence. She swore again and smacked her hand against the interface, cursing her stupidity as she was carried down to the cargo bay.

Of course Shepard would be into Miranda, Miranda with her pornstar body and shamelessly slutty suits and her fat bimbo boobs! Why would Shepard ever want Tali, a little, flat-chested girl who couldn’t show any skin without coming down with a dozen different infections.

Why would she ever choose her?

Tali walked through the abandoned cargo bay and found a quiet, hidden little corner. She sat and banged her head against the wall, groaning at her own foolishness. She sniffed and felt the tiny auto-arms built into her helmet wipe away her tears with mechanical precision. What she wouldn’t give to feel Shepard’s fingers do that job, to tenderly brush her sadness away, to cradle her and kiss her and comfort her until all her troubles just melted away.

Maybe it was time to grow a backbone and really try to get what she wanted?

Before Shepard had even come back Tali had been struggling with the loneliness of her life. She’d been so isolated ever since Sovereign had been defeated, when she left the Normandy and took the long voyage back to the flotilla, and then was once again sent out alone into the galaxy.

She’d met someone when she finally started working with a team again, but they didn’t want any more to do with her than Shepard. They’d seen her as a child, exactly like Shepard did. Out of some wild coincidence as she’d been re-installing nerve-stim pro for the fourteenth time, she’d seen an ad out of the corner of her eye.

‘Bovinaid: Instant Breast enhancement formula!’ it had declared. ‘100% Natural! 100% Safe! 100% Effective!

Our quick-active breast-expansion formula is guaranteed to enhance your bust’s natural shape and size to their best! Take your tits from mosquito-bites to mommy-milkers overnight! Our formula is 100% effective and safe for all Levo and Dextro DNA species with no side-effects! * One dose of Bovinaid and your titty troubles are a thing of the past!’

Needless to say, Tali hadn’t been convinced, but out of desperation and a sense of morbid curiosity, she’d clicked on the add. It had all been a lot of advertising jargon and obvious exaggeration, but she couldn’t deny the idea intrigued her. A single vial only cost about 5 credits, but she didn’t have much faith a single dose of anything could have a real effect, instead she’d ordered one box, containing fifty vials, for only 75 credits. It seemed like a bargain at the time, but once they’d arrived she’d just let them collect dust.

No more waiting, she decided, no more feeling sorry for herself.

She took a shaky breath and brought out the box from where she’d stashed it, opening it and peering down at the collection of small pink syringes inside.

“Instant.” She mumbled, “Yeah right.” She cautiously brought up one syringe and inspected it. There was some fine print on the box.

‘inject one half-dose into each breast, effects will be instant. A single dose will expand breast tissue by approximately 10% their original mass. Under no circumstances take more than a single dose within 24 hours, if further enhancement is desired, take another half-dose into each breast after a minimum of 24 hours has passed. Overdoses of Bovinaid can result in hormonal imbalances, exhaustion, nausea, unregulated breast growth, increases in libido. Bovinaid has addictive properties, under no circumstances ingest directly or take more than the recommended dosage.

“Keelah, this is all gibberish.” Tali groaned, before quickly unclasping her suit’s seals, eager to do the deed before her nerve failed. “It won’t even work.”

She whimpered as her naked flesh was exposed to the air of the cargo bay and quickly pressed the syringe into each small, perky breast before settling back to watch.

There was no change. Her tiny, nubile breasts remained just as flat and childish as they had been since puberty. She groaned and threw the empty syringe down, her low expectations thoroughly met. “A waste of money and time, I can’t believe I paid for so much of this… a… ah!” she squeaked suddenly, her train of throat cut off, as her nipples began to itch. She reached up and squeezed them hard, trying to stop the intolerable sensations, only to groan heavily, her hands going limp.

“F… fuck!” She whimpered staring in amazement as her flesh began to swell. “Keeeelah!” her breasts seemed to grow with every ragged breath she sucked in, her modest A-cups plumpening to larger Bs, bordering at the edge of a c-cup. Her nipples grew darker, areola widening more than she would have liked, but her mind was too busy reeling from the fact Bovinaid had actually worked.

She groaned and rubbed her hand between her thighs, spreading her legs wide as she grinned down at her new chest, exploring the supple flesh with a two-fingered hand. “Oh shit.” She whined, rubbing herself a little faster until she found she couldn’t stop at all.

“Oh fuck… oh shit… oh fucking keeelaaaaah!”

Had anyone been in the cargo bay, they would have heard a shrill orgasmic squeak coming from somewhere behind the shipping crates. Had they investigated, they would have found a Quarian gently massaging her well-fucked pussy through her suit, her tits exposed to the breeze, and her eyes staring happily up at the ceiling.

Unfortunately for Tali, EDI didn’t need to be in the cargo bay at all to see and hear every last second of her humiliating loss of control.

“Miss Zorah.” She said sternly. “I don’t believe that behaviour is appropriate in the cargo bay.”

“Shit!” Tali yelped, standing up like a shot, stepping on the discarded vial of Bovinaid and tripping onto her face. She groaned and rolled onto her back, quickly clasping her suit back together and wincing. “EDI… h… how long were you watching.”

“I am always watching, Tali.”

“I hate you.” Tali groaned.

“Be that as it may, I’d advise you against any more public indecency.” EDI hummed, supremely unconcerned. “As I would advise you from injecting yourself with any more of that substance, it seems highly suspect.”

“It’s none of your business.” Tali grumbled, snatching up the box and cradling it protectively.

“The success of our mission is very much by business.” EDI retorted, “If you endanger your life again, I will notify Commander Shepard.”

“Don’t you dare!” Tali shouted up at the ceiling.

“I will do what I must.” EDI said. “You have been warned.”

Of course EDI had been watching, EDI was always watching, the creepy little pervert. Tali growled and gripped her treasure even tighter as she scurried away. It didn’t matter, now she could make herself curvier there was no way Shepard could ignore her, another dose and her tits would be easily just as big as Miranda’s. Shepard would have to see how beautiful she was!

Tali giggled happily to herself as she stroked the lid of her salvation’s box. Maybe three more doses would make here bigger than Miranda, bigger than samara even… that would show them!

The door slid open and Tali’s devious cackling was cut short by a surprised squeak. Shepard smiled cheerfully as she stepped into the elevator beside her, tapping in her cabin’s private floor on the interface.

“Going up?” she asked.

“Um… yes… CIC.” Tali managed to force out, clinging the Bovinaid box to her chest so hard the corner dug into her suit.

“Good, I hate how the elevators always prioritize me.” Shepard laughed softly. “I feel awful when some crewman is trying to get down to the cargo bay and I come along and take him all the way up to my cabin instead.”

“It’s alright.” Tali smiled shyly. “We understand… it’s more important you get where you need to go. You’re in command.” She swallowed and steeled herself, forcing her arms down so her plump breasts could breathe. Her new endowments stretched the suit at the front now nicely, before they had been completely flattened, making her look even more flat-chested. Now two soft teardrops of fat pressed forwards, forcing the suit to stretch to accommodate them. No way Shepard could miss these babies, Tali thought, biting her lip and admiring the redhead.

“I guess.” Shepard shrugged, glancing over at Tali suddenly. “Hey, you’re alright, aren’t you? You seemed a little… off, earlier.”

“I’m fine.”

Shepard didn’t seem to believe it any more than Tali did, more frustratingly, she was paying no attention to the fact Tali’s tits had swollen to twice their size since they’d last spoken.

“You know you can talk to me about anything.” She said, seeming to look straight through Tali without noticing anything at all. “I’m not just your commander, I’m your friend.”

“I know.” Tali sighed heavily.

Clearly more work was necessary.

-o-o-o-

“Tali, injecting yourself with that substance was foolish the first time.” EDI said, her synthetic voice taking on a worried tone. “But deliberately ignoring the warning label is madness! Please do not…”

“Will you shut the fuck up!” Tali barked, yanking her suit open clasp by clasp as she strode into EDI’s computer core. She threw the box of Bovinaid down on the bench at the far end of the room and tugged her suit wider open to let her tits fall free. She hadn’t had the chance to think about what she was doing; her mind was filled by a red mist of anger that Shepard could be so blind to her obvious infatuation with her.

“Tali that is twice the recommended dosage!” EDI yelped as Tali pressed a pink syringe into each of her breasts and depressed the plungers. A breathless whine passed her lips as she felt the drug flood her system and the throbbing itch of growth begin once again. “It’s been less than an hour since you last took this chemical, this is incredibly reckless!”

“Ffffffuck off.” Tali groaned, bracing herself against the wall and groaning as she felt her breasts swell bigger and bigger. Behind the purple glass of her visor, Tali’s shining silver eyes glowed a faint pink before fading back to normal. “Ooooh.” Tali crumpled as her knees gave out, her legs buckling and dropping her into a heap on the floor.

Her pussy was burning with need between her legs, plump folds soaking with her quim and pressing against the tight fabric containing them. She must have been dripping through her fucking suit!

She sat up with difficulty, the orgasmic tremors sapping her strength working in tandem with the new weight on her chest to drag her down. Her melons were now the size of, well… melons. Fat round purple tits about half the size of Tali’s head. They were heavy and still hot to the touch, so soft she could hardly believe it. She gasped as her fingers sent her flesh squishing and wobbling copiously with a cautious grope.

“Keelah… so fucking fat.” Tali moaned, pinching her nipples and hoisting her udders upwards. The tiny purple nubs had grown as well, now about the width and length of her fingernails. As Tali toyed with her nipples, two tiny beads of silver milk bubbled up from her, quickly being spread across Tali’s fingertips and becoming absorbed by her suit’s fabric before she could notice.

She staggered to her feet and grinned, bouncing on the balls of her feet and making her new assets dance. Shepard couldn’t ignore her anymore, not with these tits! No one could! Tali bit her lip and stroked her hands over the curve of her bust. Maybe she’d get Shepard nice and jealous to pay her back? There must be plenty of people aboard who would love to get their hands on her now… she could make Shepard regret ever overlooking her!

An unhinged cackle bubbled up from inside Tali as she imagined herself in Samara’s arms, the gorgeous old asari adoringly stroking her stomach as Tali sat in her lap. She would reach back and toy with her lover’s chin as the justicar fed her grapes through the interface port, her other palm rolling over the tattooed ass of Jack. The bald punk would naturally be far less restrained than Samara, her slender fingers squeezing Tali’s tits whenever she could as the three of them cuddled close, ignoring Shepard as she whined and watched from across the room, wishing she hadn’t been such a fool.

She would have the entire crew in the palm of her hand! Loved by every last one of them! She’d never be lonely again!

“Tali… your vitals are very troubling!” EDI called for the fifth time, her simulated voice finally getting the daydreaming Quarian’s attention. “Tali!”

“Shut up!” Tali growled, balling her fists. “Shut your stupid mouth you worthless machine! If I hear another fucking word from you I swear I’ll destroy you!”

“Tali the drug is changing your neurochemistry incredibly aggressively!” EDI said desperately. “Your body is being altered to crave this compound as we speak!”

“I said shut up!”

“Commander Shepard, medical emergency iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii…” EDI’s voice died out as Tali slashed her omni-tool’s blade across the entire wall of computer banks holding her consciousness.

Tali panted for breath, watching the sparking ruin with satisfaction before shouting and slashing it again. A maniacal laugh burst from her as she stabbed and tore and smashed the computers, turning EDI’s hardware into a smoking ruin of mangled metal and severed wires.

It wouldn’t take long for Shepard to come running to find out what had happened to EDI, she had to leave, fast. Tali snarled and punched a small explosive charge into one of the craters she’d made, snatching up her Bovinaid and sprinting out of the door. It was lucky no one was around to see her escape, her evil giggle as she detonated the explosive would have been difficult to explain.

-o-o-o-

It took all of Tali’s patience to wait for the heat to die down before making her move. The entire crew had been panicking over the loss of EDI, trying to restore her and figure out what had happened, including Tali herself. She’d enjoyed the confused looks she’d gotten thanks to her new tits as she pretended to help, but sadly the chaos had stopped anyone from inquiring about them, or propositioning her as she knew they must have wanted to.

After hours of cleaning up her own tracks, she had sneaked up to Shepard’s cabin and bared her chest, toying with her big fat titties as she waited for her beloved to arrive. It took a little while, but eventually the soft hiss of opening doors met her ears and she smiled.

“Hello there Shepard.” Tali said, trying her best to sound seductive.

“Hey Tali, I’m sorry it took so long to come up.” Jane’s voice replied with a weary sigh, the sound of boots on the steps accompanied by the quiet rustling of a jacket being opened up. “What’s going on is insane, but I meant what I said when I told you I’m here for you.”

“It’s alright.” Tali hummed, “Have you found anything?”

“Well, it looks like something inside of her hardware exploded, based on the shrapnel pattern. I’ve got everyone not trying to fix her trying to figure out if this was a malfunction and a component overheated, or whether this was sabotage.” Jane shrugged to herself.

Tali smiled with victory, turning around and pressing her forearms together, pushing the copious purple flesh of her new chest to further prominence. “I just wanted to ask you something personal.”

She pouted as she saw Jane was facing away from her, placing her jacket on her table and running a hand through her hair. She looked amazing, as always, a post-workout sheen of sweat making her freckled face glow. Her strong, muscular arms would feel so comforting around Tali’s waist, the Quarian was certain, those calloused hands would hold her with such tenderness…

“Oh, what is it?” Shepard said, turning around and freezing like a deer in the headlights. Her eyes widened in shock as she saw Tali’s new breasts, her cheeks, already flushed from exercise, burned even darker. Tali beamed with delight and gave herself a wiggle for good measure, making her newly plumped udders jiggle and shake back and forth. Her round, plum nipples stood happily to attention, tingling in the cool air, begging for attention.

“What do you think?” Tali asked softly, tweaking her nipples between her fingers, pulling the flesh of her breasts upwards before letting them fall again.

Shepard spun on her heel and clapped a hand over her eyes. “Jesus Christ Tali!”

Tali’s smile faltered. “Wh… what?”

“What are you doing!?”

“I… I…”

Shepard planted a hand on the table, staring up at the ceiling. “Put those away, now.”

“But… but I…” Tali whimpered before sadly squeezing her new assets back into her suit. She struggled with the clasps for a moment, her tits pressing defiantly outwards and forcing her to stretch the suit’s fabric as far as it could possibly go before the clasps locked and sealed.

“Are you insane?” Shepard asked, finally turning back around. “What the fuck was that? You can’t be out of your suit! Why would you risk death to flash me! Fucking hell, why would you flash me at all!?”

“I… I thought… you might… like to see.” Tali mumbled. “Don’t you like them?”

“Why would I… Tali what were you thinking?” Jane threw up her hands.

“You… you like big boobs, don’t you?” Shepard’s brows shot up and Tali felt her cheeks burning with humiliation. “You always say I’m cute and adorable and sweet… you never take me seriously, you… you never look at me like a woman, like someone you might want to… be with.”

Shepard sighed heavily and pinched her brow. “How?” she breathed, gesturing uncomfortably to the straining fabric of Tali’s chest. “How did you do this?”

“It doesn’t matter.” Tali sniffed, pushing past her and making for the doors.

“Tali, get back here!” Shepard barked. “Don’t you dare walk away from me!”

Tali reached the doors and punched the interface, marching forwards as the doors slid open and coming almost nose-to-nose with Miranda. The stunned Cerberus officer yelped in surprise, only to grunt as Tali pushed past her roughly.

“Get out of my way!” Tali said shrilly, dashing for the elevator, her massive teats bouncing and quaking disgracefully as she hurriedly tapped at the screen.

“Tali!” Shepard exclaimed, reaching the doorway with Miranda beside her. “Tali don’t run away from me!” The last thing the humiliated Quarian saw before the steel doors slid shut was Miranda taking Shepard’s arm, a concerned look on her face.

-o-o-o-

In the deck below, a Quarian fist smacked into the smooth metal wall of the women’s bathroom with a dull cracking sound and a muffled whimper of pain from its owner. Tali swore and cradled her hand, sinking down the wall and sobbing with humiliation.

It wasn’t fair, after everything she’d done, everything she’d sacrificed, everything she’d tried to change to gain Shepard’s affection, the stupid redheaded bitch had still rejected her! She still thought that a big-titty bimbo terrorist could make her happier than Tali. She still thought that Miranda, that cold-hearted, skin-tight suit-wearing skank, would be a better lover than her!

Tali swore and hit the shiny bathroom wall again.

Shepard was shallow, that was the problem. She was amazing and strong and beautiful and wonderful and so fucking shallow! Why would she consider Tali as a lover when Miranda was dangling off her arm? A pouty bimbo whose clothes were already half-off was easy to enjoy, she could peel that stupid whorish suit off Miranda’s slutty curves at any time and drain herself into her greedy cunt. But Tali? No. With Tali she’d have to take medicines and be careful, have to wait between lovemakings so Tali could recuperate, have to patiently unclasp each bio-locked seal of her suit before enjoying her.

Miranda was easy, Tali needed effort and patience, of course Shepard would choose the former.

Tali groaned and looked down at her inflated chest. She’d been so stupid thinking that making her tits big enough to match Miranda would be enough for her to compete. Being equally top-heavy didn’t change a damn thing about the increased effort Shepard would have to go to if she was going to take Tali as her lover.

What Tali really needed to do was to tip the scales further.

Miranda’s tits were big, but Tali could be bigger.

With Bovinaid she could always be bigger.

The answer was clear, the answer she should have seen from the beginning.

More.

The answer was always more.

Tali practically tore the lid of the box open and plucked two fresh syringes out. Her fingers unclasped her suit clumsily, anger and impatience making her fingers shake as they fumbled with each lock. Her glorious purple udders rolled free into the air and made her coo. She paused, hands shaking, enjoying the cool air caress her melons before snarling, stabbing each syringe into the soft lavender flesh.

Before the pleasure of her expansion could even begin she’d pressed another two syringes into herself, followed by another two, then four, then eight.

As Tali’s breasts began to explode outwards their owner gurgled and fell forwards, spewing her quim over the floor as her fat ass jerked and shook. She couldn’t think anymore, her need was overwhelming. She rode an eternal orgasm, spraying her arousal with such force that it soaked right through her suit and made a puddle on the metal floor.

She howled and moaned, tongue lolling as she lost her sanity, a slow stream of silver milk beginning to ooze from her nipples, quickly growing steadier and stronger until two creamy waterfalls were pouring from her still-growing udders.

“Mooo.” Tali groaned happily before her eyes landed on the box of Bovinaid and the last of her sanity made a final stand. Her first instinct was to snatch them up and drink down every last drop of precious corrupting nectar, but then her thoughts turned to Miranda.

She wouldn’t take Tali stealing Shepard away from her lying down. She’d want revenge! And if she learned the source of Tali’s victory she would try to take the Bovinaid for herself! Tali growled to herself, suddenly determined, and hauled her top-heavy body forwards towards the nearest toilet.

Her tits were the size of beachballs by the time she reached the bowl, spewing a small lake of milk over the bathroom floor that mixed with the tart clear fluid of her bliss. Tali snapped open a handful of syringes and grinned as the glowing pink liquid vanished into the water below. With eyes now glowing brightly the same pink she watched disappear as it was diluted, Tali reached for another handful of Bovinaid, determined to destroy it, before slumping forwards unconscious.

As Tali lay sprawled over the floor, her breasts continued to grow and grow and grow.

It would be some time before anyone found her, and when they did there was no telling what state the poor, once sweet and svelte girl would be in.

-o-o-o-

The next morning, Tali awoke to the most beautiful voice she’d ever heard calling her name.

Her eyes fluttered open and slowly focussed on the metal floor of the bathroom and a single abandoned vial of Bovinaid lying just beyond something big and purple and squishy.

“Huuhh.” She slurred, glowing eyes blinking and taking the long, arduous journey from the floor up to the redhead knelt beside her. Shepard knelt down and cautiously waved her hand in front of her face.

“Tali… Tali are you ok?”

“Mhooouu.” Tali lowed, still unclear what the vague red-headed shape in front of her was.

“What has she done to herself?” Miranda whispered. “Good god look at her.”

“Mhooo.” Tali moaned again, eyes slowly focussing on Shepard. Her lips twisted into a mindless smile.

“Tali… what have you done?” Jane asked, “How did you get like this?”

“She has injected multiple doses of a foreign chemical compound into herself.” EDI said from above. “Doctor, I need an analysis if I am to reverse what it has done to her.”

“Of course.” Doctor Chakwas nodded, wincing as she was forced to step over Tali’s inflated breasts to reach the only vial of Bovinaid left after Tali’s desperate destruction of her addictive treasure. Each titanic udder could have comfortably fit a full-grown person inside with room to spare, the massive squishy pad of flesh spread out beneath Tali like two fleshy beanbags.

Tali jerked suddenly, hands reaching up and grabbing Shepard by the wrists. “Noooooo.” She whined, rolling forwards on her monstrous udders and falling against Jane’s chest. “Mooooore!”

“Tali snap out of it!” Jane snapped, pushing her away only for Tali to moan again, a fresh gush of silver milk pouring from her distended nipples as her weight shifted back onto the massive mammaries. “How much did she take?”

“The box is empty.” Miranda replied, picking the crumpled package off the ground and looking over it. “It’s called ‘Bovinaid.’ A breast-enhancement formula. God, it says not to take more than one vial in 24 hours, did she take them all!?”

“Mooooore!” Tali groaned pleadingly. “M…mmoooo…. Moooore!”

“Commander she’s showing signs of withdrawal.” Chakwas said nervously, scanning Tali’s ruined form with her omni-tool. “Whatever this Bovinaid is, it’s highly addictive.”

“Can she go cold-turkey?”

“I wouldn’t recommend it.” Chakwas shook her head. “Her body is… it’s almost become dependent on the drug. Cutting her off could send her into shock at best, at worst it might kill her. We could try to wean her off it if we had more…”

“MOOOOOOOOORE!” Tali howled, wiggling her ass insistently. The movement shifted her weight further and yet more spurts of milk splattered the ground, as well as Shepard’s pants. The redhead winced and stepped back, trying to brush the pearly liquid off. “Want… m… mooooore.”

“Can we get her more?” She asked.

“Mooore!” Tali nodded eagerly. “Sh… Shepard… gimme… gimme mooore?”

“I have already found the extranet site where she procured it.” EDI said slowly. “It is highly suspect, were we not looking at the results of the formula I would not believe it was anything more than a scam.”

“Get her some.” Shepard sighed, rubbing her fingers together to spread the sweet silver liquid over her skin. She blinked and glanced over at Miranda. “Where’s the nearest port?”

“Omega.” Miranda sniffed. “There’ll be some there, no doubt about it.”

Shepard nodded and stood back, looking down heartbroken at Tali’s bloated form. “Why would she do this?”

“I don’t know, Shepard.” EDI said gently. “She was not thinking clearly… if I had contacted you earlier, before she had a chance to destroy my hardware, perhaps I could have prevented this.”

“Can you navigate us with only your backup?”

EDI sighed. “My emergency server has enough processing power to chart a course and get us to Omega, but my advanced protocols and combat systems are unavailable until my hardware is repaired.”

“Then I guess we’ll have to be careful.” Shepard breathed, kneeling again and brushing some sweaty hair out of Tali’s grinning face. “Maybe she could still recover?”

“If she does, maybe we could even try to engineer a cure out this Bovinaid.” Miranda said comfortingly, putting her hand on Shepard’s shoulder. “If only freeing her of her suit didn’t come with such a high price.”

“Let’s… let’s move her up to my cabin. She can have some privacy there.” Shepard said sadly.

“You can stay in my room.” Miranda smiled.

If Tali had still be sane, her blood might have boiled, but as Miranda and Shepard draped a blanket over her and struggled to haul her towards the door, she simply smiled and mooed to herself.

Deep in the bowls of the Normandy, thirty doses of Bovinaid were carried through the water reclamation system without tripping the chemical contaminant sensors. They poured into the great water reservoir that fed the Normandy and spread instantly through the entire ship, diluted, but just as effective.

It wouldn’t be long before Tali wasn’t alone in her corrupted fate.

-o-o-o-

“Goddess… I cannot believe how… addicted I have allowed myself to become.” Samara groaned, pulling her lips away from Tali’s teat for a moment before greedily returning to suckle. “So… shameful… if anyone were to know… my life as a justicar would be forfeit.”

“Who fuckin’ cares?” Jack grunted, pulling herself away and wiping her lips. “Fuck this shit is delicious.”

“Mooo.” Tali smiled happily, enjoying the hungry suckling, the gentle caress of lips and the urgent tugging of teeth on her inch-long nipples. She turned her head, biting her lip as Ashley’s thrusts grew in pace, the soft, wet slapping of her hips as she pounded into Tali’s sopping cunt filling the room. “Gimme… more?”

Samara paused her feast, glancing at the open crate full of glowing pink vials. Clearly her morality was battling with her greed for more addictive milk, but before either her duty or her lust could win out, Jack snatched up a fresh tube and pressed it into Tali’s quivering breast.

Tali’s lashes fluttered happily as the corrupting nectar flooded her bloodstream, her eyes glowed pink for a moment before returning to their normal silver. The broken Quarian sighed and rested her head on her arms, blissfully relaxing atop her own tits as Ashley gasped and blew her load inside her.

It had been a week since the Normandy had left Omega, with EDI held together with tape and two massive crates of Bovinaid stored in the hold. With every passing day the crew had noticed their bodies changing, tits swelling, cocks growing, minds getting foggier and foggier. As the doses of Bovinaid in the water slowly moved into the blood of the crew, the addiction began to take its toll.

Suddenly everyone needed a fresh fix, and the first crate of Bovinaid vanished almost overnight. Shepard had hidden the remains almost immediately, but that had only forced the crew to seek out the only other source of the drug on the ship: Tali herself.

Chakwas had been the first to discover it, testing a vial of Tali’s milk, only to find it teeming with the same chemicals that made up the nectar she craved. After downing the vial, it hadn’t been long until the once prim and proper doctor had been suckling from Tali’s nipple like a babe, fingering herself like a depraved whore as she gorged herself.

By the end of that same day, every woman aboard had been fighting to drink from Tali. By the next morning, they couldn’t resist the urge to fuck her, to breed her, and force her to make more and more addictive milk.

Now, a week later, there wasn’t a soul aboard the Normandy who wasn’t on the brink of insanity, craving sex and milk, barely able to string a thought together before sticking their cock in someone or bending over and presenting like a bitch in heat.

“Fuck.” Ashley groaned, clinging to the fat purple cheeks she’d been ploughing for the past half-hour for support. “I’m still… so hard.” She gripped her shaft tightly, as if trying to strangle its lust in a worthless bid to soften the achingly hard pole, before pressing it back against Tali’s sopping purple petals.

“N… no, it’s my turn!” Samara snapped, tearing herself away from Tali’s nipple and pushing Ashley aside. “Take her mouth if you must… but I need her azure!” Ashley grunted reluctantly, erection still painfully hard, but didn’t fight as Samara yanked her suit’s zipper down to her crotch and freed her throbbing pillar of blue cockmeat.

“Ooooh.” Tali sighed as Samara violently thrust inside her. “M… mooo!”

“EDI… please… where’s the cure?” Ashley whined, scrambling over Tali’s outstretched leg and Jack to reach the ruined Quarian’s face. “I… I can’t take much more of this!”

Before she’d even had the opportunity to press her cock between Tali’s waiting lips, the Quarian had wiggled forwards and eagerly inhaled her pole, cheeks sucking concave as she swirled her tongue with delight. Ashley let out a breathless squeak and grasped Tali’s head tight, fucking her face with desperate need until strands of spit were flying from the girl’s pillowy lips.

“Progress is slow.” EDI admitted sadly. “Doctor Chakwas is having difficulty remaining focussed on the task at hand.”

“Tight.” Samara whispered, eyes screwed shut as she thrust forwards to gurgles of bliss and the rhythmic sound of slapping flesh. “EDI… you must cure Tali soon, or we shall all be lost. I… I can still repent… beg forgiveness from my sisters, b… but not if I don’t… stop… fucking this… pussy!” she moaned heavily and bent her head, her pace increasing to a frantic, feral rate.

“Moooo!” Tali squealed, Ashley’s cock popping free of her mouth as she was rocked back and forth. Her udders sprayed milk messily over the floor and over Jack, who remained determinedly locked onto her right teat, drinking greedily as her cock pulsed between her legs.

“Breeeed.” Ashley moaned, grabbing Tali by the ears and choking her with her cock.

“Breeeeeeeeed!” Samara sobbed in agreement, eyes rolling as her balls tightened and she pumped yet more steaming-hot sperm deep into Tali’s waiting womb.

“Muh, breed.” Jack grunted, pulling away from Tali’s nipple and receiving a face-full of gushing milk. she staggered to her feet and rammed her cock against Tali’s already-stretched lips, forcing her pole inside the husk of a Quarian alongside Ashley’s to much moaning from both of them.

“Commander Shepard.” EDI said quickly as the three women continued to ravage Tali. “Please come and relieve Ashley, Jack and Samara. The effects are beginning to overcome them.”

“So soon?” Shepard asked over the comm, exhaustion evident in her voice.

“The addiction is growing in potency.” EDI explained. “We must find a cure soon or all of the crew will be beyond saving. It may be time to abandon quarantine and seek help from the Alliance.”

“No… no we can’t risk this addiction spreading.” Shepard mumbled. “Kelly and Kasumi haven’t been in today; we can let them in for an hour or two.”

“Commander, the entire crew is growing insatiable. You yourself haven’t been able to go without masturbation or sex for more than two hours… if we do not stop this the ship will be lost.”

“No shit.” Shepard grunted, shutting off her comm. EDI sighed, watching as the redhead returned to pumping into Miranda’s plumpened form as gently as she could stand to do. “Just… just a few minutes longer, I just need to cum one more time.”

“J.. Jaaaane.” Miranda whined from beneath her, massive fat ass jiggling and clapping as she twerked herself back against her lover. “D… don’t stop… I want your babies.”

“I know baby… I know.” Jane grunted, shifting her weight and picking up her pace. “Don’t worry… I’m gonna take care of you.”

“M… mooo.” Miranda mumbled, eyes glowing slightly pink as she took one of Jane’s pillows between her teeth and rocked her swollen buttocks back against her stud’s pounding thrusts. Shepard groaned in agreement, egged on by her mate’s lowing coos, and followed her instincts, blowing a thick, potent pint of sperm deep into Miranda’s newly restored womb.

It wouldn’t be long until Miranda joined Tali as food-source and fuck-meat for the entire crew.

Not long at all.

-o-o-o-

In the dense jungle of Tantus 3 a single, silver spire stood out amongst the greenery. The sun had barely crested over the canopy when the lowing started, the soft, crooning moos of broken women in complete bliss. The sound carried over the buzz of insect life and the chatter of birds, and was soon joined by the low, gruff voices of the silver spire’s other inhabitants.

Under what had been the port wing of the SSV Normandy SR2, four huge, bloated shapes cried out to their mates. The largest and least recognisable creature bore no resemblance to the woman she had once been. Even if someone had seen Tali ’Zorah out of her suit before her transformation, there would have been no recognising what she had become.

Each of the Quarian’s once cute and petite breasts were large enough for her entire body to rest upon without her feet touching the ground, huge, soft, milk-filled cushions the size of boulders and squishy like waterbeds. Tali’s hair had grown wild, a tangled mane of aubergine curls that would have trailed down onto the soft mossy floor had her mates not braided it into thick, fat sausages. Her eyes glowed a perpetual fuchsia, illuminating her insane grin and the thin strings of spit that dangled from her chin.

Between where her monstrous udders joined her chest and where her elephantine ass wiggled and shook with idle boredom, a truly massive belly lay nestled in the impenetrable cleavage Tali lived atop. Bovinaid might have ruined Tali, destroyed her mind and turned her into a feral broodmare, but it had ultimately given her exactly what she’d wanted. In her womb, half a dozen children lay waiting to be born, at least one of which belonged to one Jane Shepard.

Had Tali still had the senses enough to be capable of jealousy, she might have resented the broodmother on her left, the pale, ruined form of Miranda Lawson. Like Tali she was more breast than woman, a slender torso and pretty head balancing on two horrifically huge tits and an incredibly pregnant stomach. Her once-pale blue eyes glowed pink too and looked hopefully to the gaping hole in the Normandy’s hull as she mooed and moaned for her mates.

Behind the two bloated forms of the former Normandy crew’s premiere broodmothers, lay the other two breeding machines Bovinaid had created. Kelly chambers giggled and lowed to herself, rocking on her udders as the morning breeze caressed her naked flesh. Her thatch of ginger hair had been braided with small flowers, a sweet token of affection from the animal who had been Samantha Traynor, who still considered the broodmare her favourite.

Whilst three of the four broodmothers mooed for the rest of their tribe, the fourth lay in contentment atop her breasts and hummed to herself. Karin Chakwas had once been a doctor now she was only vaguely a woman. She was the Asari’s favoured breeding tool and enjoyed every second of her rest-time. It wasn’t that she didn’t enjoy being fucked at all hours, she craved cock just as much as her sisters, but given the bruises her bloated body had after the asari had finished with her, she appreciated the opportunity to rest. Liara and Samara were by far the most abundant studs thanks to their heritage, and as such Chakwas’ belly was almost the size of her breasts, packed with no less than twelve young asari daughters waiting to join the pack. It was ironic, most of the crew had avoided Chakwas as a mate, thinking her age would make her a poor breeder, they should have had faith that if Bovinaid could transform alien and infertile wombs into bountiful baby-makers, it would have no trouble making a perfect broodmare of a womb only slightly past it’s prime.

“Moooooooooo.” Tali called out, her eyes lighting up as a shuffling met her ears, emanating from the jagged hole that had been torn into the Normandy.

“Hrrrn.” A low growl came, as Jane Shepard emerged from the dark. Her mane of red hair was matched beneath each arm and across her pulsing cock. Her mighty breasts heaved with each breath, muscles rippling and pink eyes flashing hungrily as she surveyed her prey. As the broodmothers had become softer and plumper and docile, Shepard and the others had undergone the opposite changes. Shepard’s already muscular body now towered over seven feet tall, her canines had sharpened into vicious fangs, and her cock, always hard and angry, hung between her knees. In the month since the Normandy had crashed, she had been transformed into an apex predator, her viciousness only matched by her libido.

“Breed?” she snarled, padding out of the hole in the Normandy and prowling to Miranda. The broken Australian beamed with delight and stuck out her tongue, wiggling as much as she could on top of her udders as she saw her beloved approach. Shepard growled softly and sucked on Miranda’s tongue before tenderly kissing her sweat-licked forehead. “Prrrrrettty.” She murmured. “Mirrrri… prrrrettty.”

“Mooooo.” Miranda nodded in agreement. “M… mooo.”

“Prrretty Mirrrri needs brrrreeedin’.” Shepard smiled, baring her fangs. She dropped onto her haunches and quickly made her way to Miranda’s rump, digging her face into the thatch of black curls that grew wild over her cow’s cunt and teasing her eager folds with her tongue.

As Miranda squealed and panted with pleasure, the growls of more former crew came from the Normandy, and one by one, the newly awoken women joined their chieftain.

“Mooo!” Tali sang happily as Ashley took her into a kiss, thrusting her cock forwards into the Quarian’s cleavage as she waited for Jack to finish behind. The tattooed feral growled and lined her monstrous horsecock up with Tali’s hairy cunt and stabbed herself inside with a howl of victory. The clapping of flesh joined the mooing and squeaks in drowning out the soft noise of the forest.

As Chakwas was brutally spit-roasted between Liara and Samara, and Kelly lovingly fellated Traynor, Miranda and Tali lowed with happiness as they were once again treated to their only real joy in life, a cunt full of cock.

Tali burbled wetly as Ashley let loose with the first volley of sperm of the day, happily swilling the thick, potent spunk about before swallowing her breakfast. She sighed and nibbled her lip, eyeing Shepard as she viciously pounded into Miranda’s reddened ass.

As Jack and Ashley squabbled and barked at one another for access to her cunt, ultimately ploughing their cocks into each of her eager holes, she sighed and mooed to herself. Somewhere in the back of her broken little mind, she knew something was wrong, that her massive body was an abomination, and her shattered psyche was a tragedy. Another part of her didn’t give a flying fuck.

She was naked in the sun, with a tribe full of lovers and a belly full of babies. Shepard was her lover, and her tits were larger than any other woman in history. It was everything she’d ever wanted, more or less.

So what if she’d thrown away everything she’d ever valued to get there? She would lie in the sun and fuck and milk and breed for the rest of her life, the broodqueen of her own little paradise.

Who could ask for more?

A Warm LCorp Welcome

I am returned!

Lena Luthor invites Supergirl to her office to prove once and for all why she should dump that Mon El jerk and jump between her legs.

This piece was done by the wonderful Kinkslayer to satisfy my frankly embarrassing crush on Katie McGrath.

New Year, New Me's

It only made sense to EDI to make the most of the first New Years following the end of the Reaper War. A celebration of change. hope, and all that might come in the new year? It was a perfect opportunity to experiment!

With all of the Normandy crew reunited for the celebration, EDI took the opportunity to smuggle her three new avatars aboard and into Shepard's cabin. As her main body danced and pretended to be a doting girlfriend to Joker, her three 'sisters' ambushed Jane in her cabin for a passionate, merciless affair.

As 'Cindy' her Bimbo avatar and 'Max' her sweet little femboi body watched in awe, 'Mother' had her way with the redhead, her sculpted milf body and mature domination making it a night Shepard would never forget before she could even sample the others!

This piece was made by the wonderful Loreleia!

Happy New Year!

Happy Holidays from the Shepards!

Peace has treated Shepard well. With the Reapers destroyed and her own miraculous survival, she was free to settle down with her faithful concubines and live a life of luxury. Thanks to Shepard's potent seed and the Admirals' insatiable lust, Jane and her wives have succeeded in creating the first Human-Quarian hybrids, each of the loyal admiral-turned-sex-slave bearing her a child, or two!

This piece was made by the wonderful Loreleia!

Thank you all so much for your support over 2020, it's been a mess of a year for everyone but the knowledge that there were people who liked my work enough to help keep the lights on was a constant source of comfort.

I'll be taking a break from posting for a while, (excluding a little New Years post) and I'll be back in Mid-January with regular uploads as well as the return of monthly polls.

You can expect the saga of Shepard and her Admirals to continue, plus Zarya's Bunny, Girls Night and a sequel to The End of The Tomb Raider featuring the Uncharted girls.

With all that said, thank you all so much once again. Have a happy holidays and an awesome new year.

See you in January, 

Bluewing.

In Mother's Care. Chapter Two.

A Commission for Dummy.

Slowly getting used to the strange new life she's living, Isabelle begins to explore the convent. When she stumbles on another one of the nuns fucking her wards, she realises what she can expect for her future, and is surprised to find herself getting excited.

-o-o-o-

On a cool midwinter’s morning, a tall, horned nun found herself pausing on her walk down to morning prayers. A soft, sultry little whimper had caught her ear, one the source of which intrigued her. She paced backwards a few steps, taking care that her shoes wouldn’t cause too much noise, and pressed an ear to Mother Linna’s door. Sister Alethia was well aware of how many of her sisters made use of their wards, she indulged herself regularly, but the voyeuristic thrill of listening in was too good to resist.

Sister Alethia was unique amongst her fellow nuns; she was a half-breed. It was almost unheard of for a faunakind to sire a child with a pure-blooded human, the biological differences were almost insurmountable. There were only a few thousand like her in the whole world, and whilst the Faunakind and Magical beings of the planet were slowly gaining more acceptance, her own existence was enough to have her shunned from both sides. The child of a minotaur mother, unwanted by her faunakind heritage, and the child of a human, unwanted by the other side for much the same reasons.

The convent was a haven for her, a place she could exist in peace, and a place where she could indulge in her fetishes with impunity.

“Ahn… m… mother.” The voice of Linna’s new pet echoed around the thick oak. “It’s… too big!”

“Nonsense pup.” Linna’s voice replied, speaking in the same purring growl she always used when having her way with a young submissive. Alethia chuckled and listened on, her massive cock beginning to stiffen under her robes. “This is only number three of the set. You’ll get used to it, just as you did the last two, and once you have, we’ll move on to number four.”

“B… but… it’s so big already.” Linna’s pet whined pitifully. “H… how big do they get?”

“See for yourself.” Linna said, the smile on her lips audible even through the door. There was a shocked gasp and a fond chuckle from Linna. “You’re quite sweet when you’re nervous, pup.”

“M…mother… why do we have to do this?” Linna’s pet asked meekly, a shuffle of clovers accompanying her question. Alethea’s ear flicked with curiosity, it sounded like the sweet little thing was being shifted backwards on her bed. “I… I promise I’m not going to t… tell anyone.”

“And I believe you, sweetheart.” Linna sighed. “But regardless we must get this lovely cock of yours under control, and training you to be a good, obedient little submissive will teach you restraint. Once I’m done you won’t be having trouble with your urges, you’ll learn how to control yourself, when to ask for help and when to hold yourself back. You will be able to keep your urges in check, because I am going to teach you the consequences of being naughty.”

There was a squeak from the girl and Linna laughed. “And I am going to teach you the rewards of being a good girl.”

“Oh fuck!” the girl whimpered.

“Language.” Linna tutted.

Another squeak sounded, followed by a breathless apology. Linna hummed and the faint repetitive sound of an arm being moved up and down met Alethea’s ear. The half-bred nun bit her lip and hummed, monstrous cock tenting her robes, she glanced back and forth down the corridors and then lifted her skirts, freeing her pillar of sandy-brown cockmeat to be stroked and teased as its owner listened to Linna training her new pet.

She groaned softly and chewed her lip a little more, broad brown ears twitching with pleasure. She was definitely going to skip morning prayers, her cock needed tending to and her own protegees would still be in bed… it was time she followed Linna’s example and put them to work.

-o-o-o-

Inside the room, several minutes later, Isabelle groaned and brought a shaking hand down to her cock, sliding through the splattering of cum that she’d shot over her own belly.

Linna chuckled from across the room and shook her head. She stooped and produced a box of wipes from beneath her bed and threw them beside her. “Clean yourself up and go down for breakfast, I have business to attend to for the morning. Tonight, we’ll see about moving you up to size four.”

Isabelle swallowed and rolled onto her side, looking nervously at the head of the plump black plug inside her asshole, labelled conveniently with the words ‘size three’. “Do… I have to wear it all day?” she asked shyly. “What if someone sees?”

“They won’t, your old clothes won’t be necessary anymore. The convent has replaced your entire wardrobe with some more… conservative attire.” Linna hummed vaguely, rolling her stockings up her thick furry legs, her cock already snug in her black lace panties.

“What!?” Isabelle gasped, sitting up and scowling. “Why?”

“This is a convent.” Linna reminded her. “We can’t have young girls running about dressed like whores, it’s unseemly.”

“But it’s fine to take advantage of them?” Isabelle grumbled. “And I don’t dress like a whore.”

“Maybe not, but I’ve seen girls your age wear skirts that cover less than most belts, pup. It’s not up for debate, now get dressed and run along.”

Isabelle muttered mutinously to herself as she dressed, sliding her newly changed body into a knee-length black skirt and a plain grey shirt. As self-conscious as she had been about her new figure, she resented being forced to hide it away on principle.

Breakfast was excellent, far better than she’d expected, even though Isabelle was disappointed to see that Abby, her only friend so far, hadn’t made an appearance.

She’d met Abby the previous afternoon when Linna had finished their tour. Abby was sister Alethea’s mentee, a pretty ginger who had gone through the change almost a month ago, she was cheerful and friendly and only a year or two older than her, and had made Isabelle feel at ease immediately. Her friendship was the one thing Isabelle was truly grateful her situation had resulted in.

Regardless of her absence, breakfast gave Isabelle a good opportunity to get a look at the rest of the nuns and her fellow wards. The nuns were, of course, wearing identical robes and habits, all in black and white, but beyond that there were few similarities between them. Most were human, but clearly came from all walks of life. Several were Faunakind; another canine like Linna, a Jackal who flashed a wicked smile to her human friend sat beside her, the Lizard woman who had first greeted her when she’d arrived, a lioness whose massive muscular body looked comical squeezed down into one of the little chairs.

There were others too, ones neither human nor Faunakind. Monsters and demons had always roamed the world, she knew that full well, but it was the first time she’d ever actually seen any of them outside of picture books. Isabelle recognised the succubus Soren sitting at the head table, her shining eyes and pointed fangs betraying her demonic blood. There was another woman with pointed ears and soft brown skin, the hair escaping from the front of her habit was a thick, springy moss, she must have been a dryad. A centaur nun was sitting comfortably by the corner, eating in silence at her own table, bult to accommodate the awkward position she was forced to sit in.

Then there was the Mother Superior. Isabelle swallowed and glanced away quickly as the tall, thin woman’s golden eyes shot towards hers as soon as she looked her way. Mother Superior was human, Isabelle guessed, but maybe with some magical blood in her lineage a generation or two down. She was pale and stern, beautiful in the same harsh, imposing way as the mountains were. Her thin lips were painted black and her golden eyes were darkly shaded, so clearly she wasn’t quite so conservative as some of the other nuns. Though of course Linna had said Mother Superior had been the first to indulge in fucking her supposed mentees, so that wasn’t completely surprising.

Isabelle glanced up again and blushed as she saw Mother Superior smile, her thin fingers laced as she looked straight into Isabelle’s eyes. She knew, Isabelle could feel it, she knew exactly how Linna had been making use of her, she knew precisely what Isabelle could expect in future. She shifted nervously, cock pulsing into an exhibitionistic fervour, Isabelle would bet that she knew about the plug as well, that she knew Isabelle was stuffed full, her asshole being constantly trained to be used for Linna’s pleasure.

She shot up and scurried away, cheeks burning as she pressed a hand to her crotch and hoped to god that no one paid her any attention.

Her plan had just been to find a cupboard to calm down in, to hide away until her heart stopped racing and her mind ran out of images of Mother Superior and the other nuns using her like a whore, pounding her tight young asshole until she was a drooling, mindless mess.

She was so flustered; she didn’t hear the moaning until her hands were against the door that led into one of the small prayer rooms Linna had pointed out to her yesterday. She pushed the door open just as one of the people inside knocked over a candlestick, the metal crash against the stone floor snapping her back into reality the same moment she saw the scene inside.

It was Abby and another girl about her own age, both kneeling in nothing but their socks at the feet of a truly massive nun. It was Alethia, the half-bred, equally as naked as her two protégées. She was as muscular as Isabelle had been told, with rippling abs and bulging biceps. Her face was beautiful, with high cheekbones and plush lips and a strong, chiselled jaw. Her skin was covered in a thin, fine fur like her minotaur cousins, coloured a soft, sandy brown.

Alethia’s eyes were big and brown and she had an unruly mop of ebony curls hidden under her habit. From that habit, two immense curling horns rose from her head, piercing the fabric and adding another foot to the massive woman’s height. Her body was entirely human, just larger and stronger, and nowhere was that more evident than Alethia’s cock. It was the size of Isabelle’s forearm, a great towering pillar of meat with a broad, brown head. The idea that the nun might put it inside anyone seemed ridiculous to Isabelle, until she remembered just how big some of the plugs in Linna’s training kit were. Regardless, Alethia’s lust needed tending to, and her girls were well-trained to oblige.

Abby was cradling Alethia’s cock tenderly, dragging her tongue over its long brown shaft whilst her friend nuzzled happily against her mistress’ balls. The Halfbreed moaned heavily as her girls worshipped her meat, heavy, muscular hands resting gently on their heads, guiding them as they went about pleasuring her. She didn’t seem to have notice Isabelle, who quietly crept back out of the doorway and closed the door again.

Almost.

She couldn’t quite bring herself to close the door all the way, instead staring through the crack and watching the girls go about their work. Alethia let out a low groan and tilted her head back as Abby slipped her lips over the tip of her cock, suckling sweetly on the head as much as she was able to. The thing was far too massive to fit past her lips, let along down her slender throat, but as Isabelle whimpered and squeezed her erection, she watched abby and her friend’s assholes twitch, and knew immediately that both were used to sitting themselves down on the cock they were currently slobbering all over.

Isabelle knew she shouldn’t have been watching, but she couldn’t tear herself away. She stared and blushed and trembled, slowly beginning to stroke her cock as she watched Abby work with single-minded devotion. She’d always been pretty, with a kind freckled face and bright blue eyes, but somehow when she was dragging her tongue up Alatheia’s pole and being showered with thick, pearly spunk, she was breathtaking.

Isabelle whimpered and stroked her cock a little faster through her panties before growling and yanking them down. The simple cotton slipped down to her ankle as she gripped her dick with both hands and began to pump her hips, eyes not leaving the room for an instant.

Alatheia’s climax hadn’t signalled the end of the little threesome’s fun, far from it, now it was Alatheia’s turn to reward her faithful pets. Isabelle bit her lip as Abby and her friend cleaned themselves and their mistress’ cock, before turning and bending over, presenting their heart-shaped rumps and eager, aching pricks.

“Thank you, darlings.” Alethiea breathed softly, stroking their asses with each hand before smiling. “Who’d like to go first?”

“Me please!” Abby squeaked immediately, grinning with giddy excitement.

Alethia laughed and nodded, grabbing Abby and lifting her up slightly. “Alright love, you can take care of Charlotte.”

Isabelle watched in amazement as Abby lined Alethia’s massive prick up with her pucker, and slowly eased it inside with a breathless whimper. Abby’s cock jerked as she was speared, bobbing and dancing between her legs, clearly painfully hard. Abby’s gasps didn’t last long, because Charlotte quickly stepped forwards and slapped her gently in the face with her own pulsing dick.

Abby giggled and happily engulfed the much more reasonably-sized cock into her mouth, bobbing up and down with queit groans as she was pounded from behind.

Isabelle couldn’t help but imagine what Abby must feel as she was thrust full of meat. How would she feel ehrself if Linna did the same to her? If Linna gripped her tightly by her hips and eased her backwards onto her fat, furry prick, stretching her asshole more than any of the plugs and sinking her deeper, deeper, deeper, until Isabelle’s blushing cheeks rested comfortably on the furry thighs of her ‘mother.’

Linna put on a gentle façade, but she was just as hungry and depraved as Alethia, she would fuck Isabelle’s ass without restraint, pounding her raw and pouring her sperm deep inside her. She would tease and toy with her, drive her wild with lust, make her beg and plead for satisfaction. Maybe she would even show her off to the other nuns, show Alethia and the mother Superior just what a good, obediently little buttslut she had moulded Isabelle into, before letting them both take a turn with her cute, round rump.

She could almost feel the salt of sperm on her tongue as Linna made use of her mouth. Could almost sense the sharp, stinging warmth of her ass as she was spanked and fucked full of boiling-hot seed.

Footsteps sounded down the hall and Isabelle yelped, clapping a hand over her mouth to silence her exclamation immediately. There was a shuffle from inside the prayer room and she panicked, bolting down the corridoor in the opposite direction to the oncoming nuns.

By the time she reached her bedroom her heart was racing and her cock was screaming for attention, somehow only more excited by the thrill of almost being caught. She didn’t bother undressing before beginning to furiously masturbate, simply throwing herself onto her bed and flipping her skirt up.

She didn’t even notice that she’d lost her panties on the frantic run away from the prayer room, barely able to think of anything beyond how fucking good her hands felt on her cock. She moaned and squealed with need, hand a blur against her sensetive flesh. The visions of what Linna could do to her wouldn’t leave her mind, and as she continued to desperately jerk herself, her fantasies began to evolve.

It wasn’t just Linna who bent her over and stuffed her asshole in her dreams, it was everyone, every last nun and girl in the whole convent. She was lashed into stocks in the dining hall, her bare ass oiled and glistening as it was presented to the assembled crowd. Her cock pleaded and begged for her to invite the others to use her, promising bliss beyond anything she’d ever known.

Linna was there as the first nun took her place and thrust her throbbing pole of cock into Isabelle’s twitching asshole, smiling and cooing encouragement as Isabelle panted and moaned. “Goood girl.” She breathed, pressing a gentle, loving kiss to Isabelle’s panting mouth. “That’s my pup, such a good little slut.”

“M…mother!” Isabelle squealed in real life, thoughts of dozens and dozens of women pumping their loads into her guts, leaving shallow scratches from their nails and warm red handprints from their palms on her poor virgin rump. Her back arched and she whined, her orgasm so close, but just refusing to tip over the precipice that would grant her satisfaction.

A sudden, stern tut made her eyes snap open and she gasped breathlessly.

“I’m dissapointed in you, Isabelle.” Linna scowled, standing with her hands on her hips in the doorway. As shocked as she was, Isabelle couldn’t bear to stop. “Pleasuring yourself in here, have I taught you nothing?”

The plump nun sighed and walked closer, reaching beneath her bed and bringing out a long, floppy dildo. “If you need release, you only need to ask.”

Isabelle groaned and lifted her legs, still stroking herself even as Linna’s furred fingers tugged the plug from her hole.

“Now what do you say?” Linna asked, cradling her head to her huge furry breast as she pressed the head of the dildo inside Isabelle.

Isabelle croaked breathlessly and nuzzled close, “Th… thank you Mother!” she howled, her climax coming explosively and messily.

Linna smiled fondly, but didn’t stop pumping for an instant, keeping Isabelle moaning and throbbing with arousal even as her sperm glistened over her belly.

“That’s my girl.” She breathed. “Now let’s make sure you’re properly satisfied, shall we?”

(Commission) Jack's Lesson in Authority.

A Commissioned Piece.

When Cerberus took over the prison ship Purgatory, they found that the prison population were ruled by one woman, a woman of their own making: Subject Zero. Removing Jack would only cause more problems, luckily Warden Lawson soon devised a new way of keeping the Queen of Purgatory under control.

-o-o-o-

Jack had been the undisputed ruler of the prison-ship Purgatory for longer than anyone aboard could remember, even the guards. When Cerberus had first acquired the Purgatory from the Blue Suns, Jack had already been there, completely in charge of her own little kingdom. The first warden had made the mistake of trying to beat her down, to put her in her place. The warden who had replaced him had not made the same mistake. She had her own ways of keeping the Queen of the Purgatory in check, and they were much more subtle, and much more fun.

Jack groaned as she lay awake, waiting for the Guards to come. It was the first of the month, they always came on the first. every time without fail… why were they so late now? She gripped her crotch with one massive paw and rolled her head to the side. “Nothing?”

“N… nothing boss.” Ki swallowed, a petite, blue-haired arsonist who shared her cell. “Everything’s quiet.”

Jack hissed through her teeth with impatience, rolling out of bed and stretching. Her massive, muscled physique creaked as she stretched her arms over her head, biceps bulging and abs rippling whilst she groaned with satisfaction. Ki nibbled her lip as Jack dropped her arm, her forearm ending up just by her face, bulging almost as large as her head.

Jack’s biotic power was formidable, but thanks to her sheer size, she rarely needed it. The bald Biotic stood at a neat six seven, her body a massive, muscled trunk of flesh with arms and legs as thick as Ki’s own torso.

As Jack sighed and plucked her jumpsuit from Ki’s hands, the little blue-haired sociopath reflected on her boss. She’d known Jack’s reputation before even coming aboard and had been determined not to get in her way. She was small and no fighter compared to all her fellow inmates, so joining with someone had been a necessity. The last thing she’d expected was for Jack herself to claim her, or to find herself actually liking her new position.

Outside their cell, Jack was a cold, brutal, violent woman, a towering Amazonian mass of muscle and anger that mercilessly obliterated anyone stupid enough to cross her, or unlucky enough to get in her way. Inside, however, Jack was oddly gentle. Ki had expected her life as Jack’s personal cell-bitch to be one of constant abuse, for her to be smacked around and fucked however the biotic punk pleased.

Instead, Jack had sat her down, and explained how things were going to be. Ki was going to do what Jack said when she said it anywhere outside of their cell. She would be quiet and meek and submissive, behaving that despite Jack’s harsh fuckings and cruel domination, she loved her. Inside the cell, where no one could see them, she was free to do whatever she liked. Her obedience and suffering the occasional smack or lovebite to enforce the illusion of being owned was all Jack demanded in return. It was a fair price for safety, not to mention the other perks Jack’s affection offered.

Jack grunted as she yanked her jumpsuit belt to her waist, the orange fabric hanging open to leave her entire upper body nude. “Still no movement?” she asked, picking up the belted harness that should have gone over her jumpsuit’s chest.

Ki glanced up at the observation ring that watched over the courtyard outside their cell. There was only one Cerberus Guard, clad head to toe in white and orange. No sign of the Warden yet.

“Nope.”

Jack grunted again, scowling as she planted her hands on her broad hips. Ki shot another glance upright and saw a familiar figure striding towards the platform that would carry her down to the courtyard. “Wait, she’s coming down now.”

“Right.” Jack grunted before sighing reluctantly. “Brace yourself?”

“Oh… yes.” Ki winced, closing her eyes and squeaking as Jack reeled back and slapped her hard across the face, leaving a bright handprint on her cheek. Her lower lip trembled and her eyes watered, but Jack pressed a soft, comforting kiss to her forehead, making her feel a little better.

“Sorry.” She muttered, before cracking her neck and scowling at the approaching form of Miranda Lawson.

“Subject Zero.” The black-haired warden said with a confident smirk. “It’s time for your review.”

Jack sneered. “What are you waiting for cheerleader? Open the cell and I’ll show you just what I can do.”

Miranda smiled and tapped her omni-tool. Instantly glowing orange cuffs materialised around Jack’s wrists. The bald behemoth growled and tugged against them, her massive arms tensing and straining before Jack sighed and pursed her lips.

“Open the cell.” Miranda said lightly, smiling to one of her guards, who obeyed. The steel door slid upwards, revealing Jack and Ki to the rest of their fellow prisoners. As Jack prowled closer, towering over Miranda and her guards, Miranda’s smile didn’t falter and she tapped her omni-tool again. Jack hissed as she received a punitive shock, barely wincing before baring her teeth in a threatening snarl.

Once again, Miranda smiled.

“Come along.” She said, gesturing towards the platform before lowering her voice. “Or would you rather I leave and come back next month?”

Jack sniffed and pushed past her, marching towards the platform that would take her to the Warden’s office.

-o-o-o-

“You’ve behaved yourself very well this month, Subject Zero.” Miranda smiled cheerfully as she paced around Jack’s prone body, pale blue eyes sparkling cruelly. “I think we can forgo our usual discipline, don’t you?”

“Stop teasing and get me out of this thing!” Jack growled, pulling uselessly against the glowing orange cuffs that were keeping her arms pinned on either side of her body and her legs open. She’d been securely bound to a table as soon as she’d been brought into the room, stripped nude the second the guards knew it was safe for them to approach. As much as Jack resisted, neither her or Miranda believed her anger or threats held any weight, by now, Jack was as desperate for her ‘review’ as Miranda was eager to put her through it.

Now she was naked the reason Jack was so gentle to Ki, and why Miranda had such power over the ordinarily rebellious and indomitable convict, was clear. Jack’s massive, tattooed cock pressed pleadingly against the metal confines of the cage it had been locked into, her twitching shaft still larger soft than most men were erect. Her balls were huge and heavy and swollen with seed, filled with all the sperm Jack hadn’t been able to unload since her previous ‘review’ last month.

Miranda tutted and shook her head. “That’s no way to get what you want, Subject Zero.” She said sternly, stroking a gloved hand over Jack’s shaved head. “Say please.”

Jack bared her teeth in a snarl, her body flashing with blue light before one of the guards hit her with a shock baton again. “Ghr… please…” she hissed through her teeth, dark eyes staring murderously at the gorgeous Cerberus operative above her.

Miranda pouted and toyed with one of Jack’s earlobes, “Say… pretty please.”

“Fuck you.” Jack groaned, her hips rising as much as they could, her cock desperately pressing against the inside of its cage. “Fucking… p… pretty please.”

“Good girrrl.” Miranda purred, patting her cheek. Jack might have tried to bite her, but she resisted the urge, screwing her eyes shut as the guards gently unclasped the lock of her cage.

“Oh.” She gasped at the sudden freedom, moaning as cool air brushed over her flesh and her cock pushed free, finally able to breathe. “Shit.”

Miranda chuckled and nodded to one of her guards, who knelt and cautiously cupped Jack’s manhood in her hand. Jack groaned and looked down at the masked guard, biting her lip and trying to ignore Miranda’s grin as the guard slowly began to stroke. Cerberus armour was always built with efficiency in mind, but Miranda had taken the liberty of updating her personal guard’s suits somewhat. Their gloves were soft latex, slightly pointed at the tips to really tease Jack whenever she was brough in for release. Not only that, but their bulky armour chestplates were easily removed, baring the latex undersuit that hugged her guard’s breasts underneath.

“My, you’re certainly pent up, aren’t you Subject Zero?” Miranda breathed, taking position beside her guard as the masked girl dragged her fingers up and down Jack’s stiffening shaft. Her breath was hot against Jack’s aching flesh and drew a whine from the massive prisoner that was positively adorable. She reached out and cupped Jack’s sack, eyebrow raising as she felt just how hot and heavy the two plump orbs were. “You’re aching for release, aren’t you?”

“Fuck… off.” Jack rasped, biting her lip and groaning as the guard slid her fingers up and down, up and down, her masked face not giving any clue as to whether she was enjoying herself, or simply obeying orders.

Miranda’s delight, however, was unabashedly on display. “Mmh, you’re getting hard.” She hummed, watching as Jack stiffened under the careful motions of her guard. “This big, fat cock of yours never fails to impress me… I’m sure you’d just love to introduce your little gang to it, wouldn’t you? Whip out your dick and pound little Ki into the cafeteria floor… prove to all your followers how big and strong you are.”

“Shut up.” Jack spat back, jerking against her restraints. The Guard recoiled for an instant before glancing at Miranda, who simply smiled and unclasped her breastplate. The guard obediently pushed her chest out as Miranda removed the bulky armour and guided Jack’s throbbing cock between the latex-encased mounds of her guard’s breasts.

“Slow and steady Lieutenant.” She hummed, circling the head of Jack’s cock with a finger as the guard pressed her tits together, encasing Jack’s shaft as much as she was able. “We don’t want her to cum just yet.”

“One day… I’m gonna break out of these fucking cuffs, and I’m gonna come after you.” Jack hissed, her whole body tensing as the guard gently titfucked her pulsing erection. “I’m gonna introduce you to my dick properly, and when I’m done fucking every last hole you’ve got, I’m gonna keep you as a fuckpet, whore you out to my girls. I’ll make you bounce that fat bubble butt on my cock and use that fancy hair as fucking reigns!”

“Careful now.” Miranda sighed, ignoring Jack and holding her cock as it protruded from around her guard’s tits. “Keep her steady.” She smiled and brandished a simple metal rod a little longer than her finger.

Jack’s eyes widened and she tugged desperately against the cuffs holding her ankles. “Don’t you dare! Don’t you fucking dare you Cerberus slut! I’ll fucking kill… nyah!”

Jack’s threat died in her throat as Miranda carefully slid the head of the rod into her cock, plugging her urethra and beginning to push slowly downwards through the throbbing pillar of meat.

“What was that, Subject Zero?” she asked with a grin. “I couldn’t quite make it out.”

“Fhuuuu…. Fucck…. Yoou.” Jack howled, trembling as Miranda sounded her and the soft Latex breasts of the guard massaged her cock. Those soft, smooth pillows of flesh felt heavenly against her, but somehow what Miranda was doing was driving her even more wild. “You… fuucking… cuuunt!”

Miranda tutted and slipped the rod a little deeper. Jack gasped breathlessly, back arching as much as she could as she felt the orgasms she’d been desperately craving for the past month begin to build. She was so fucking sensitive, and the contrast between the soft latex-clad breasts sliding over her skin and the cool metal disappearing inside her was making her go crazy with need.

It had been a month, a month of seeing Ki’s tight little ass and not being able to enjoy it, a month of no sex, no masturbation, a month of aching for release. And now Miranda was going to make her go insane with lust before she granted it. Jack felt powerless, and she hated feeling powerless.

She roared with rage and frustration, abs rippling and biceps bulging as she tensed from head to toe. The guard pulled away from her cock and quietly spoke to Miranda, Jack tried to make out her words but could only focus on the rolling droplet of precum oozing down the soft black latex covering the guard’s bust.

“I suppose you’re right.” Miranda sighed reluctantly before smiling to Jack. “We can’t have you making a mess, but now that I know you like being sounded, think of all the fun we can have in the future.” She stood and tossed the rod aside, snapping her fingers for her other guard to approach.

Jack whined pitifully as the guard brought with her a heavy milking machine, with a simple plastic sheath for her cock looped into a steel container. She gasped as the cold plastic was slipped over her rod, biting her lip as the sheath pulled snug around her flesh.

“Now, we’ll let you get it all out of your system.” Miranda said brightly, clapping her hands. “Have fun, Ladies, you have free reign.”

“Thank you, Miss Lawson.” The two masked guards purred; voices distorted by the filters of their helmets.

“See you tomorrow, Subject Zero.” Miranda purred, blowing her a kiss before tapping her omni-tool and vanishing through the door.

Jack moaned heavily as the milking machine buzzed into life, sucking and vibrating against her aching cock like a thousand tiny vibrators. The Guards let out a pair of cruel, synthetic giggles through their helmets and crept closer.

Soft Latex gloves wandered freely over Jack’s musculature, slipping over her tattoos and muscles to low hums and quiet laughter from the guards.

“Fffff.” Jack whined; eyes squeezed shut desperately as she tensed. “Fffucking… fuck!”

“Are you going to cum?” one of the guards whispered into her ear.

“Please do.” The other breathed, carefully unclipping the mouthguard of her helmet and flashing a vicious, sadistic smile. “We’ve got a bet on how much of the container you’ll fill.”

“N… not… gonna be… your… bitch.” Jack gasped, feeling the cool breath the guard blew over her nipple raise her skin to goosebumps.

“Of course not.” The second Guard cooed, unclipping her own mouthpiece and setting it down. She brough her lips down to Jack’s belly and kissed her straining abs. “You’re Miss Lawson’s bitch.”

“We’re just babysitting.” The first agreed from between her legs, before latching her lips onto Jack’s quivering sack and sucking.

Jack screamed with pleasure and anger and frustration as her cock exploded, her tongue lolling eyes rolling back as she pumped rope after rope of her sperm into the container, only for the suction to continue. As The guards laughed at her, Jack whimpered, praying that morning would come quickly.

Jack’s howls and squeals echoed through the whole prison, and when Jack finally limped back into her cell, her gang all agreed their boss must have endured Lawson’s worst tortures the previous night.

Jack herself simply lay on her bed, with Ki tenderly massaging her drained, overstimulated cock through its cage.

It would be another month until Miranda came for her again, and then it would be she who came for Miranda.

(Commission) Satin and Scandal. Chapter 3

A commissioned Piece

With the Inquisition declared as Divine Victoria's personal honour guard, Cassandra is free to spend as much time as she likes with her beloved. Unfortunately discretion is neither of their strong suits, and they discover Varric's latest book contains a steamy love scene featuring themselves!

-o-o-o-

The warmth of the sun still radiated off the smooth pavestones of the winter Palace’s courtyard, even now that same sun had slipped over the horizon, leaving only the moon and the faint green scar of the breach to illuminate the night.

Anavis Trevelyan stared up at the breach, the faint, ethereal green ribbon blocking out the stars to the east. It was sealed now, no more a danger than any other scar, but still the sickly emerald light made him uneasy. After all, for months that same light had been eating him from the inside out, burning from beneath his skin.

He winced and flexed his fingers, at least the ones on his right side. It was strange, especially given that the wound still hurt from where the blade had severed his limb just above the elbow, but sometimes he forgot that he had only his right arm. He still swore he could feel his knuckles ache like they always did after a long day, that stretching and flexing still relieved the uncomfortable tension, even though there was nothing there at all.

With a low, weary sigh he flexed his bare toes against the warm stone of his balcony and made making his way back into the chambers Cassandra had arranged for him. It was a nice room, spacious and warm and conveniently close to Cassandra’s own, no doubt by design. He sighed again and reached to take off his shirt, squeezing his eyes shut with frustration as only one hand caught the fabric.

He swore under his breath and sat on his bed, staring angrily at his armour, neatly polished and stacked in an open chest by the door. He wouldn’t be wearing it again, not for any other reason but sentimentality at least. Without one arm he could still perform basic magics in theory, but like a musical instrument magic required the skilful use of two, well-trained hands.

He was useless.

The door swung open without warning and he jerked upright, both arms raising only to pause as he saw Cassandra, who smiled and closed the door behind her. “Good evening love.”

Anavis dropped his arms to his side, flushed with embarrassment. “Hello, Cassandra.”

She neatly removed her headdress and shook her hair free, the short jet locks sticking up at odd angles thanks to a full day smothered under the white silk crown of the Divine. “Did I disturb you?” She asked quietly, keeping an eye on her lover as she slipped her robes off her shoulders, letting them fall heavily to the floor.

“No.” he smiled, frowning as Cassandra dropped a book on the bed as she passed by on her way towards the window.

She walked across the room casually, smiling to herself as her inquisitor watched her. Usually beneath her robes she would wear a simple shirt and breeches, but today she had forgone them, wearing only her underthings. No doubt it would have given the clerics a heart attack if they had known, but that was hardly a big concern given just how much else made them panic and rush about like startled hens.

She cocked her hips slightly as she yanked the curtains closed with one decisive pull, giving her lover a good view of her rear, perfectly hugged by tight white satin panties. “With the Inquisition declared as my personal honour guard, we may be free to spend more time together.” She said happily, turning to face him. “If there were ever a silver lining to be found in this sad tale, I am glad it was this.”

“I… hope all the faith you’ve put in me isn’t misplaced.” Anavis smiled weakly as she approached, “I’m not exactly known for my strategies… that was always Cullen’s job.”

She smiled and dropped neatly into his lap, earning a yelp of surprise from Anavis, followed by a hiss as the stump of his arm knocked against her thigh. Cassandra’s smile vanished and she reached out, gently taking his cheek in her palm and caressing his stubbled flesh. “Does it still hurt, is there nothing I can do?”

“You’ve done enough already.”

His tone was gentle and reassuring, loving, like always, but Cassandra couldn’t help but feel a pang of hurt, imagining how easily the same words could have been angry and hurtful and cruel. She swallowed and looked away. “I… I am so sorry. I wish there could have been another way, any other way.” The screams Anavis had let out as he tumbled out of the eluvian still rang in her ears, the look in his eyes as Bull and Cullen pulled his arm away from his body and held him still for her strike. The flash of the steel, the crackle of ozone, the scream of agony her blade drew from his lips before the pain overcame him and he fell unconscious against her breastplate. Every time she thought that she’d reminded herself that it was the only way sufficiently, the memories came creeping back to torment her.

“You saved me.” he whispered, pressing his lips to her cheek. “That’s all the matters.”

“Perhaps.” Cassandra sighed, reaching out and raising the book she had brough for him. “I thought I might read to you, if you needed the distraction?”

“You? Read to me?” Anavis asked, raising a brow. “You usually hide away whenever you read so I can’t tease you.”

“I do not blush when I read.” Cassandra sniffed dismissively, raising the book and flipping it over. “Now hush, this is Varric’s book about us and I have not finished it yet.”

“What’d he call it?” Anavis frowned.

Cassandra sighed, decidedly unimpressed with the title. “All this shit is weird, the Inquisitor Trevelyan Story.”

“Not his best.”

“Hush.”

Mere hours later, Anavis was nuzzling her shoulder, laughing to himself as she turned the page and began yet another impression of one of their friends.

“’Come on.’ The Iron Bull barked, not looking back as he entered.” she grunted, doing a low, vague approximation of the massive Qunari’s tones. “’the dancer with the great rack comes on in five’”

“That’s… spot on, actually.” She hummed, impressed that at least one of their friends hadn’t been completely transformed into a dramatic caricature of themselves.

“Your voice wasn’t bad either, you should try that on the nobles next time they start whining.” Anavis agreed with a playful squeeze of her shoulder. His voice dropped a few octaves and took on the same vague accent Cassandra had been using. “Stop complaining you stupid children, your divine commands it!”

“Pah.” Cassandra smirked, shoving him away and turning her attention back to the pages. “You’ve made me lose my place.”

“Mm, sorry.” Anavis hummed, resting his chin on her and sighing contentedly. “Just go onto the next chapter.”

“But the next chapter is the last.” Cassandra protested, “And I haven’t been in this book at all yet! Varric wouldn’t have cut me out, would he?”

“Look there, that bits about you.” Anavis said, pointing to the next page over. Cassandra’s eyes narrowed and she read on, eyes tracing the words with furious intensity.

“The Seeker clutched at my vest; her tears as desperate as they were pitiful.” Cassandra said softly, her voice gaining a dangerous, hard tone as her eyes scanned onwards. “’Varric, I was wrong about everything.’ she sobbed, “’Could you find it in your noble heart to forgive me?’”

Anavis was stifling his laughter with his one good hand. She put down the book, scowling down at the page as she kept reading. “That dwarf. He… he…” she grinned suddenly and let out a delighted giggle. “He put me in the book! I’m in the book!”

“Maker, don’t stop.” Anavis grinned. “I want to see if this noble Varric forgives this crying madwoman.”

“Do not push your luck.” Cassandra growled, batting his hand away as he moved to turn the page. “I am pleased he included me, but we will have words.”

“Will you clutch his vest?” Anavis teased “Beg him to forgive you for ever doubting he would put you in his book?”

“I will not.” Cassandra scowled, pushing him. Her anger was all for show of course, she was just as delighted Varric had included her as she was that Anavis had spent the past hours laughing and smiling more than he had in all the time they’d shared. She turned the pages, deciding to skip over the rest of her own section and move to the last chapter, the one detailing the last days of their adventures and focussing almost entirely on her beloved Inquisitor.

She read for a while, enjoying Anavis’ breath against her neck and the soft weight of his arm around her waist. The chapter wasn’t as fun as the rest because there was so little exaggeration on Varric’s part. The world needed a hero, and as much of a lovable idiot her Anavis was, he was undoubtedly a hero. Varric told tales that if Cassandra hadn’t lived through, she would never have believed, but that was what the people needed right now.

She and Anavis laughed together at the few embellishments Varric had made, mostly passing off one of Anavis’s moments of accidental brilliance or desperate long-shots as brilliant strategic moves. Cassandra made sure to put a little extra emphasis onto all of these, particularly when Anavis started laughing at her own parts too much.

“This seeker sounds like a real catch.” He said softly into her ear, after a moment which had seen her standing atop a pile of rubble, sword catching the light and blue scarf fluttering in the wind. “I’d love to meet her.”

“Hm, I feel the same about this Inquisitor.” Cassandra deadpanned. “But he can’t possibly be you, he hasn’t stopped in the middle of a fight to collect elfroot even once.”

“Har.” Anavis laughed humourlessly, rolling his eyes.

She kept reading, past Corypheus’ death and the celebrations in Skyhold until the very moment she and Anavis had retired to his chambers. She had a sudden remembrance of some of the racier scenes of ‘Swords and Shields’ and started to blush. She turned a page, and that blush became redder than Leliana’s hair. It took Anavis a moment to notice she’d fallen quiet, but eventually he brought his head away from her shoulder and raised a cautious brow. “Cassandra? Are you alright?”

“I am perfectly fine.” Cassandra said quickly, clutching the book to her chest.

She should have thrown it across the room because all she’d done was intrigue him. Before she could protest, he had snatched the book away from her breast and held it up out of her reach.

“Maker, this is some real smut, even by Varric’s standards.” Cassandra let out a flustered groan and pressed her face against his collar, red-faced and breathless. Anavis’ voice dropped into a low, seductive purr. “Would you like me to keep reading?”

Cassandra made a vague noise that wasn’t a no by any means, and then nodded enthusiastically against his neck. Anavis’ grin widened.

“The seeker leapt onto the inquisitor like a jungle cat, pouncing on him and pressing a kiss so hungry and passionate onto his lips that it put every other kiss in history to shame.” he said in a sultry growl of a voice, hand stroking a slow circle between Cassandra’s shoulder blades. “Her tongue writhed against his like a mighty serpent, ensnaring an unfortunate merchant ship and dragging it down to the ass-end of the deeps.”

Cassandra shifted slightly, peeking up ta Anavis as he continued, beginning to flush himself as Varric entirely failed to move tastefully to describing a fireplace and instead committed to detailing every sordid detail of the completely-imaginary, yet suspiciously accurate, depiction of Cassandra and his’ lovemaking the night after the party.

“The seeker moaned, voice heavy with lust, and shed her armour, peeling leather and mail from her body like a snake shedding its skin.”

“She leapt on him, and took his member deep inside herself, her moans as ragged and breathless as they were insistent.”

“’Take me, my love’ she groaned, voice as thick with lust as an Orlesian shadow was with knives.”

“Her body rolled, exquisite musculature rippling like a raging river as she pressed tight to her lover. Her moans echoed from the cold Skyhold stone and filled the air of the peaks with the cries of her need.”

“Maker.” Anavis groaned, hot and hard beneath Cassandra’s rear, something not helped by the Divine’s squirming. “This is… horribly detailed.”

“You don’t think my muscles are exquisite?” Cassandra asked breathily, “Keep reading.”

“I… alright.” Anavis nodded, now extremely flustered as Cassandra’s lips brushed his throat. “The Inquisitor took his seeker’s breasts in his hands, squeezing and rolling them as they slipped together over and over again. Climax came in a wave all at once, both voices crying out in bliss, professing their love as their bodies sang with pleasure.”

“’I will never be apart from you, my love.’ The Seeker breathed, clutching her lover close. ‘Not for duty, not for distance, not for the maker himself.’” He finished, glancing down as Cassandra pulled away. “Cass…”

She snatched the book and threw it over her shoulder, pouncing just as Varric had described and knocking him onto his back. In an instant, hands were scrabbling at clothes, Cassandra’s easily pulling apart her lover’s shirt, whilst Anavis struggled clumsily to unhook her bra one-handed. Lips met and broke apart and clashed all over again as the pair kissed, moaning and groaning against one another as tongues began to duel.

Cassandra had been first to move, but Anavis quickly took initiative. The Divine whooped as she was flipped onto her back and pinned by the inquisitor. She opened her mouth to complain, only for her words to vanish as Anavis’ tongue ran the length of her womanhood, gently stroking the sensitive folds and making her quiver.

As usual his tongue-work was excellent, because mere moments later Cassandra was moaning and crying out just as she had been in the book, her back arching and her thighs clamped around Anavis’ ears. A second, slightly shriller cry came from Cassandra as she felt a finger slide into the tight confines of her asshole. Her eyes rolled and she groaned heavily, biting her lips as she rolled her hips a little faster against Anavis’ tongue.

“Hah… I… am close, my love!” she whimpered not long after, body dappled with sweat as her toes curled and a high squeal of orgasmic delight shot past her lips. Anavis swallowed the gush of arousal that poured from her in stride, continuing to flick his tongue and gently probe with his finger until at last Cassandra pulled away, panting for breath.

“Roll over.” he commanded softly.

Cassandra bit her lip. They had experimented with anal before, but never on a night as passionate as this. She did as she was bid and spread her legs a little. “Be sure to wet me first… please.” She breathed. “And be gentle.”

“Of course.” Anavis smiled, kissing her cheek before making his way down her body, lips stopping every few inches until he had peppered small love bites from her shoulder to her rump.

Cassandra gasped as her lover’s tongue slipped inside her asshole, biting the pillow as Anavis gripped her by the hips and began to truly work on her. The man might have been a mage, but how he worked his tongue was the real magic as far as she was concerned. The scent of her arousal in the hot Orlesian air was like a heady perfume, only adding to the warm, lazy feeling beginning to cloud Cassandra’s mind. It seemed Anavis was taking the lead tonight and as she moaned and smiled and lay down to enjoy his attention, she was more than happy with the arrangement.

She barely noticed the moment his tongue left her, too lost in the sleepy, hazy stupor his tongue had eased her into, but she certainly took note as his cock pressed in to replace it. “Oooooh.” She managed to sigh, eyes rolling back and teeth grinding shut at the amazing sensation of fullness. “Maker… harder.”

Anavis chuckled and gently thrust against her tight round ass, squeezing her tanned cheeks as he slowly began to increase his pace until Cassandra was shrieking with need at each thrust and the smack of flesh was almost as loud as their voices.

Beyond the walls of their little haven, there was not a single doubt as to just what was happening. Though there was some speculation amongst the servants as to which of the Inquisitor’s many friends was sharing such passion with him, only a few correctly guessed that the Divine was the one currently taking him balls deep into her ass, and even they would not have expected the scene that came the next morning.

As the soft sunlight broke over the palace, Cassandra and Anavis pressed as close as they had been all night. The divine smiled sleepily to herself as she woke, her inquisitor’s cock still buried in her asshole and his hand gently draping over her neck.

“Good morning, my love.” She breathed, tenderly extracting herself from his grip as he groaned and rolled over.

“Hm.” He managed, utterly exhausted by the night’s activity. “Morning.”

“You were wonderful last night.” She breathed, tracing a finger around his navel. “And we have all morning to ourselves…”

“Mmmmm.” Anavis purred, smiling. “Bath?”

“That would be wonderful.” Cassandra hummed, kissing his stomach and then his chest, placing one last kiss on his lips before he rolled away to prepare their bath. As he went, the divine simply lay and admired his naked body go about it’s work, glowing with happiness that finally they could be together.

-o-o-o-

Val Royeaux was still abuzz with excitement upon the return of the Divine and her new Honour Guard’s return to the capital days later. Several agents of the former Inquisition had already been spotted around the city, in fact a particular band of mercenaries led by a large Qunari were already considered regulars in several of the city’s taverns.

Cassandra hummed contentedly, admiring the colourful ribbons that streamed across the courtyard outside the Palace’s gates. It was nice to be back to something of a normal routine again, though the looming threat Solas posed still weighed heavily on her and her friends. Her time was evenly split between her usual duties as divine and coordinating with her beloved Guard Captain on the preparations for the coming conflict.

Anavis walked beside her, looking a little uncomfortable in his new uniform, a white and gold outfit with a rich red cloak. He had felt it was too ostentatious, too loud, and he wasn’t entirely wrong, it was similar to her own robes, but honestly, she didn’t much like them either. Both of them preferred the soft, dark colours they had always worn before, but their positions demanded sacrifices and apparently being dressed like an exotic peacock when out in public was one of them.

“Why exactly are we here, most holy?” Anavis asked, brow raised as Cassandra swept onwards towards one of the smaller gardens at the edge of the palace grounds.

“You will see soon, Guard Captain.” Cassandra replied simply, flashing a small smile in his direction. Neither of them had any love for their titles, but somehow referring to one another in such formal tones had become an affectionate, even playful routine.

Anavis’ brow remained arched with curiosity, joined by the other as he spotted Varric, lounging in the shadow of the great hall. As usual he had a quill in his hand and a book in the other, no doubt writing the latest of his books.

“Varric.” Cassandra smiled calmly, coming to a stop in front of his table. “I’m surprised to see you here.”

“Seeker!” Varric said with a crooked grin. “Did you come all the way down here to see me, I’m touched!”

“Well, I heard that you had returned.” Cassandra replied, “and I had something to ask you.”

“Oh? I’m always happy to answer questions from my fans.” Varric smirked, setting the book down before swallowing as Cassandra leaned forwards, a truly terrifying look on her face.

“What… were… you… thinking?” she snarled, grabbing him by his lapels and squeezing. “How could you write such smut about me!? About the Inquisitor!? For everyone to read!?”

Varric regained his grin and raised his hands. “Easy seeker, easy. It’s not a final draft, I’d be happy to take your feedback if you weren’t happy with your part.”

“It was smut.” Cassandra hissed. “Pornographic filth.”

“Alright, I’ll rewrite it.” Varric sighed theatrically. “Just as soon as it comes back from my editors.”

“You sent it to your editors?” Anavis yelped, already worried that Cassandra might just strangle the dwarf. It was already too late for that, because Cassandra’s hand and flown to her hip and drawn the knife he had gifted her from under her robes, pressing it against Varric’s neck. “Cassandra!”

“Hush.” Cassandra said quietly, her sharp eyes darting towards him for an instant before returning to Varric. “You will not let another soul see this book.”

“You’re not going to hurt me, seeker.” Varric smiled, seemingly unconcerned with the blade at his throat. “Or you wouldn’t get to see the next book I’m writing.”

“You a braver man than I thought, dwarf, if you’re willing to take that chance.” Cassandra smiled.

“I like my odds.” Varric shrugged, “Or don’t you want to see the romance I’ve written about you and the inquisitor?”

Cassandra gasped softly and removed her blade, slipping it back under her robes. “You’re writing a book about us?” she asked breathily, eyes shining with excitement. “Oh, that would be so romantic… but the scandal!”

Varric scoffed. “Come now seeker, you and Trevelyan are the worst kept secret in southern Thedas. There’s already a dozen hacks who have written nonsense about you two, I’m just setting the record straight.”

“And making a tidy profit no doubt.” Anavis smirked. “Will you at least change our names?”

“Maybe.” Varric hummed. “If you give some feedback in return? Was the chapter close enough to what happened? Too smutty, or not smutty enough?”

Anavis opened his mouth but Cassandra had a finger to his lips in an instant.

“You will not answer that, or any other questions from him, if you ever want to share my bed again.”

Anavis nodded meekly. “Yes dear.”

Cassandra smiled and turned back to Varric, baring her teeth in a wide, dangerous smile. “I will not have you executed, dwarf, so long as you add me to your list of editors.”

“I can arrange that.”

“Wonderful.” Cassandra said brightly, straightening up and kissing Anavis deeply. “Make sure you are free this evening, love. I’ve a long day of meetings and I shall require your talents.” She patted his ass and swept away, grinning to herself as Anavis blushed and Varric laughed, making sure to note down the little moment.

Anavis sat down heavily and sighed. “This is definitely not what I thought my life was going to be when we first met.”

“When you first met Cassandra and she had you tied up?” Varric asked, “Or when you met me, and we were both ass-deep in demons?”

“Either.” Anavis laughed softly. “You’re a good man Varric, but I swear you have a death wish. I swear one day she is going to stab something other than one of your books.”

“Inquisitor you give me too much credit.” Varric grinned, leaning back and twirling his quill. “Besides, you’re the one who has to sleep with her.”

“I don’t have to.” Anavis said, slightly hurt by the implication.

“On the contrary.” Varric said, grin even wider than before. “As long as you keep putting a smile on the Divine’s face, the less likely I’ll find myself facing a Chantry court for Blasphemy. And you wouldn’t want that.”

Anavis smirked and shook his head. “I’ll see what I can do.”

The Queen's Conquest. Chapter Six.

A commission from AshenGray.

As Arruk's resistance begins to wear on Aisshaee, she decides it's time to let the orc know just what the freedom she craves really looks like.

-o-o-o-

“This is growing rather tiresome.” Aisshaee sighed, carrying Arruk over her shoulder down the corridors of her palace. Her talons drummed impatiently on the plump green backside of the orc currently howling and thrashing in her grip.

A strong green hand yanked on Aisshaee’s luxurious hair and the queen growled, hoisting Arruk up with one hand before bringing her crashing down onto the ground. “That… is… enough!” she snapped, pressing her foot down against Arruk’s cheek.

“I hate you!” Arruk sobbed.

“Yes yes, I’m well aware.” Aisshaee said tiredly, rolling her eyes. “That Orcish tenacity is growing less and less amusing by the second. How many times will you fail to escape me before you learn to accept that this is where you belong?”

Arruk tried to bite Aisshaee’s foot and earned a kick in the teeth for her trouble.

After four days of constant, brutal and inescapable breeding, Arruk’s willingness and indeed ability to pretend she had fallen under the dryad’s spell had been destroyed. As soon as she had been left unattended she’d made one last break for freedom. She’d not gone unnoticed, but by this point every dryad in the city had enjoyed at least one turn with her, and the sight of her naked, pregnant body brought only jeers and laughter, rather than attempts to recapture her.

At last, Arruk had finally discovered what lay at the edge of the great city.

It was a wall. A wall tall enough that its top was lost in the sky far above, if it had a top at all and didn’t simply go on forever. It was a wall made of tree bark harder than diamond. It was a wall that encircled the entire kingdom.

It was a wall with no gates, no doors, no windows.

It was a wall she could never get past.

She’d miserably traced the curve of the wall for hours, feeling her hope dwindle with every step as she forced herself to keep moving.

Eventually her absence had been noticed, and Aisshaee’s patience had run out. The Dryads of the city soon found her, huddled away in a small alleyway between a temple and the great wall. She’d killed one guard and wounded at least three others, but eventually her fat, pregnant body had been yanked out of her hiding place and dragged through the city back to the palace.

“I will never yield.” Arruk hissed, spitting a wad of blood onto Aisshaee’s gossamer dress. “I will fight until my last breath, until either I kill you or you kill me.”

“Really.” Aisshaee tutted, scowling down at the dark green stain on her iridescent robes. She slipped the thin fabric from her shoulders and sighed, planting her hands on her naked hips. “If you had any idea of what your freedom truly meant, you would beg to stay at my feet where you belong.”

“No price is too high, if it frees me from you.”

The dryad queen sighed and squatted down, reaching out to cup Arruk’s chin. “I’ve been so kind to you. Were you any other I would have destroyed you as soon as your purpose was served, but no… I let you run wild.” She smiled sadly and shrugged. “Perhaps if you knew, you would realise how fond I am of you, my darling Orcish brave? You would appreciate my kindness.”

“Kindness?” Arruk laughed bitterly.

Aisshaee pursed her lips. “Yes.” she said softly before smiling wickedly. “Allow me to show just how kind I’ve been.”

The world seemed to melt away and Arruk toppled forwards, sinking into what had been the floor and scrabbling desperately for any kind of purchase. Aisshaee’s arms wrapped around her from behind and she howled in anger, finding herself suddenly paralysed. She could feel the dryad’s fingers squeeze hungrily at her breasts, feel her cock, hard and hot and hungry, pressing between her cheeks. Aisshaee’s breath tickled her nape and she opened her mouth in a silent roar of frustration.

“You don’t believe I’ve shown mercy?” the queen breathed into her ear. “You don’t think that your situation could be worse? That there are no cruelties I can make you suffer through?”

Slowly, Arruk’s eyes began to adjust to the dark, and she saw what Aisshaee had brought her to see.

“My darling, keeping you at my side is the greatest mercy I can offer.” Aisshaee smiled.

Arruk felt her breath catch in her throat as she saw herself. Her real body, standing there in the bowels of Aisshaee’s tree exactly where it had been when she had last seen the world she’d been born into.

She barely recognised herself.

There were shapes that might have been her arms and legs growing out of the edges of the chamber, coarse bark and hard wooden flesh consuming Arruk’s mighty legs to the mid-thigh and her arms to her elbow. Her biceps were left bare, no doubt by design, small, dainty tendrils of wood stroking and curling around the magnificent muscles adoringly.

Her arms and thighs were the only muscular parts of her body left, everything else was soft and pliable and fleshy like one of the elder broodwives of Arruk’s old clan, the ones who had served out the great wars by breeding over and over until they were more animal than orc, only capable of thinking about their duty to bolster the ranks of the clan even after the wars were distant memory.

Each of Arruk’s breasts could have comfortably held her own head inside with room to spare, each one a great green orb of flesh that was only spared from hanging down to her thighs by the many tentacles wrapping them. Her flesh pushed against its bonds, her tits trying their best to squeeze free through the gaps between each strong rope of wood. At the tip of each green mass was what had become of her nipples, thick and hard and as dark as pine needles. A tendril had slipped over each distended nub of flesh, softer and smoother than the others that bound Arruk’s form, it was a pale amber in colour, as if Aisshaee’s sap had been hardened and woven into a semi-transparent tube, like glass, but with all the flexibility of a willow whip.

As Arruk watched, the tentacles coiled and squeezed at her monstrous mammaries, coaxing a steady stream of pale white milk from her inch-long nipples. What little pearly nectar managed to leak past the ‘mouth’ of the slender amber tendril suckling her teats rolled gently onwards, down the curve of her bloated udders before dripping down onto the equally inflated swell of Arruk’s belly.

Once upon a time Arruk’s abs could have broken the knuckles of anyone foolish enough to try and hit her, now it was more likely the fist would squish into the great soft mass of flesh and get lost.

It wasn’t just that Arruk was pregnant, although she certainly was, it was that her belly was host to more than just seeds. Had only the hundred or so seeds resting happily in her womb and stomach lay within her, Arruk might have passed for being pregnant with twins, but all those seeds required nourishment, both physical and magical. Pints and pints of Aisshaee’s own sap was pumped into Arruk constantly, each drop of syrupy-thick liquid feeding the seeds as they grew and matured, bathing them in magical energies, linking their minds and souls to their Queen Tree’s, like many branches connecting back to one, strong trunk.

Arruk’s body might have been pregnant in the astral world, but however strange and huge she’d become, she was nowhere near close to being as monstrously fat as her real body had become. Her belly could have fit another full-grown orcish woman comfortably, so long as she curled her legs up. It was so huge that it too needed the support of Aisshaee’s tentacles, a lattice of vines woven underneath Arruk’s pregnancy to keep it from dragging her down onto the floor of the chamber. She couldn’t imagine how heavy it must have been, how all of that sap filling her like a living water-skin must have felt.

Underneath her belly she could barely see anything, partly from the shadow her pregnancy cast and partly because of the sheer number of writhing tentacles driving into her holes in a constant, unyielding train of penetration. She lost count at thirty, the hypnotic motion of each one thrusting deep into her once sacred womanhood and untouched pucker one after the other again and again making her dizzy.

It was her face that truly unnerved Arruk though, no matter how her body had been changed, without her face it could have been any poor soul who had been twisted and mutated into a dryad’s personal baby-factory. But no, it was her, her face was clearly recognisable even now. Her eyes, glassy and distant, stared blankly ahead at the wall of the chamber. Her nose leaked a slow flow of amber sap, her mouth too full of tendrils pumping the stuff to let any leak, forcing it to find any other possible exit to relieve the pressure.

Arruk shivered and sobbed, feeling her tears roll heavily down her cheeks as Aisshaee laughed behind her, hands exploring the plump teardrops of her breasts with calm, casual ownership. “You see now, my darling?” she whispered. “You see what I’ve spared you from? In my realm you may look as you please, you need only beg for my action, but here? You are this, and you will always be this until I can no longer keep you alive. You dream of escape every night and day, you think I am cruel because I keep you from it, but see, see what your freedom is?”

“It’s… horrible.” Arruk choked.

“You agree then, you see how kind I am to keep you in my court? To pleasure you? To hold you close?”

“I… I can’t.” Arruk whimpered, sniffing as hot, fat tears poured from her. “I can’t think… it’s too… my head… I can’t.” she sobbed again and felt Aisshaee cradle her belly.

“You will stand here and grow and breed and cum for a century at least, perhaps two if we are lucky, and when your time is done I will embrace your last gift, let your body nourish my roots whilst your bones join the others in my belly.” She whispered. “I can give you consciousness, if you truly desire, let you feel every last second of the years as you wait for death. Or I can give you bliss, a warm bed, a loving family… whatever desires you have I can grant, you need only ask… isn’t that better than this?”

Arruk laughed, it was hardly a choice at all was it? To be a monster alone for eternity, or to be the beloved plaything of a goddess? She laughed again, a crazed, broken giggle bubbling up from her throat until she was shaking with laughter.

“P… please… Your majesty.” She wheezed, kneeling and crying in between bursts of maddened giggles. “Forgive me… I’ve been so silly, haven’t I?”

“It’s only natural, my darling.” Aisshaee purred victoriously, watching the sanity drain from Arruk’s eyes as the poor broken orc laughed and shook at her feet. “Now be a good girl and bend over, let me breed you again. All is forgiven.”

“Y… you’re so generous, My queen.” Arruk grinned, tears streaming down her cheeks as she bent over and wiggled her ass invitingly. “I’ve been such a fool denying you… You’re so kind to me, letting me please you… letting me be your little orcish bitch.”

As Aisshaee pressed her erection deep into Arruk’s sopping hole, the orc’s body twitched. Her glassy eyes rolled upwards as yet more tentacles wound around her, a thin, dainty vine slipping up one nostril and sliding across Arruk’s brain, flooding the orc with pleasure as she finally submitted.

As Arruk’s body came and the latest of countless seeds slipped from her conquered hole, gently ushered away by yet more tendrils into the fertile earth, Arruk bounced her fat green rump on Aisshaee’s cock, giggling and moaning like a depraved whore, no more thoughts in her head other than of how to best please her dear queen.

(Commission) Jack's Lesson in Humility.

A Commissioned Piece.

Jack takes up whoring to fund her drug habit after leaving the Normandy. Unfortunately, she runs afoul of a gang of asari mercenaries who don't appreciate her insults.

-o-o-o-

It wasn’t the first time Jack had felt the humid Omega air caress her nearly naked body, and it certainly wouldn’t be the last. It had been years since she’d last been aboard the grimy station, well before she’d gotten careless and been captured by the blue suns, made to sit in cryogenic suspension aboard purgatory for months on end as punishment for her crimes.

Jack sighed and took another draw of her cigarette. She supposed she should have been grateful to Commander Shepard for getting her out, but honestly the redheaded bitch had rubbed her the wrong way ever since they’d met at the airlock. The perfect, goody-goody girlscout, pretending she was so moral and noble whilst she happily worked with the child-murdering scum of Cerberus. And she’d had the nerve to look down on Jack?

Ha.

She was glad to be rid of her, and the rest of the Normandy. As gorgeous as that ship might have been, it was wasted under Shepard.

She tilted her shaved head back and blew a plume of green smoke up to join the perpetual smog that covered the lower points of Omega’s habitation decks before flicking her cigarette into a puddle.

The low, sultry lights that glowed over the fondly nicknamed ‘whore-walk’ played gently over her slender curves as she walked. With her ass snug in a pair of panties and a tiny skirt so tight it needn’t have been there at all, plus a bikini top that hugged the gentle swells of her breasts, no one who saw her could doubt her intentions.

Jack’s stores were running low, so it was time to go hooking.

“Hey there love.” A turian purred as she passed, earning a smirk and a little extra sway of Jack’s hips as she passed.

“You couldn’t afford me.” she said coolly, “Come back when you’ve got something to offer.”

“Bitch.” The turian grumbled, stamping away.

Jack only laughed, if he couldn’t take that, he certainly couldn’t have handled her in bed.

She stopped at the corner, flashing a dangerous look at a pair of Asari who had already taken the spot. One of them, a skinny maiden who looked like it was her first time out whoring, fled immediately. The other, a tall, buxom purple matriarch stood her ground. Jack smiled as the ancient, powerful woman straightened her back, pushing out her immense violet breasts, barely contained by a strap of leather.

She took out another cigarette, lit it, brought it to her lips and brough her heel stabbing down onto the Matriarch’s foot.

As the old asari howled with pain, jack smirked. “Get outta here you stupid old cunt.”

As the matriarch hobbled away cursing her, Jack turned her attention to business.

For a while she watched the crowd, waiting for someone, or several someones, who looked like they had enough to satisfy as well as fill her pockets with enough credits to keep her in Red Sand for the next month or so. A few humans that look promising, but weren’t interested, and a Volus approached her whom she shot down in an instant. She wasn’t that desperate for credits yet.

It was about fifteen minutes before a group of mercenaries passed by that finally looked perfect. They were all asari. Maidens and matrons all trussed up in commando leathers painted with their merc band’s colours. Their leader was tall and gorgeous, with a cruel grin and bright pink eyes that flashed over to jack as they passed. Her skin was such a dark purple she almost blended in with the dark leather hugging her ample curves, the only brightness coming from her eyes, her pearly teeth, and the well-polished blade strapped to her hip.

“Hey there girls.” Jack smiled, placing a hand on her hip. “Looking for a good time?”

“Tempting, but I think not.” The dark asari chuckled, jerking her head to the side in a silent command for her friends to follow.

“Worried you can’t handle me?” Jack laughed tauntingly. The asari paused and turned, a slow smile spreading over her face.

“Oh, I don’t think handling you would be a problem.” She said softly. “You couldn’t keep up with me, let alone my girls.”

“Yeah, then why are you so eager to run away?”

The Asari captain grinned and walked towards Jack, resting her palms on her hips. “I wouldn’t want to break such a cute little thing like you.”

“Careful blue, underestimate me and it’ll be you that gets hurt.”

“Is that so?” The captain hummed, “Id be more impressed if you weren’t so tiny, human. You might just snap if I squeezed you too hard.”

“You talk big, but you’re a pussy.” Jack sniffed, repressing the urge to grin as she riled the asari up. “And I bet all your ‘girls’ there agree with me. Why else would a big strong woman like you be so scared of a challenge?”

The captain laughed. “You have quite a mouth on you, human.” Her arm shot forwards and suddenly her hand squeezed Jack’s cheeks in a vice-like grip. “We’ll have to do something about that.”

-o-o-o-

Jack growled as a strong blue hand smacked her tattooed rump, leaving a bright red handprint to join the ink before it grabbed her tightly. Had her arms been free, Jack might have retaliated with a slap of her own, but as she tugged uselessly at the strong forearm of the Asari Captain wound around her throat, all she could do was continue insulting her newest customers.

“Gonna… have to… hit me harder than that to make me squeal.” She spat, biting her lip as the asari groped her asscheek harshly, fingers digging into warm, soft flesh and kneading it like dough, each new spank making her more and more sensitive.

“You heard the human, girls.” The Captain laughed, yanking Jack’s helpless body through the doorway into the motel room they’d just bought and tossing her onto an old, stained bed. “We’re going to have to stop holding back.”

“Ha!” Jack snorted, managing to get up onto her knees before the captain smacked her back down onto her back. “Y… you’re all talk.”

“Girls, get her arms.”

Jack growled as two of the mercenaries grabbed her by the wrists and yanked her arms away from her body, keeping them trapped with ease. “And the legs.” The Captain tutted, smoothly unzipping her armour and peeling it away from her midnight blue skin. She neatly stepped up onto the battered mattress and sank down to her knees, straddling jack’s stomach as her fellow mercenaries held the tattooed whore down. She moved slowly, inching over Jack’s body, her belly, her breasts, until her bulge pressed heavily against the struggling punk’s lips. With a single, lazy movement, the captain freed her cock and let it fall over Jack’s face.

“I’m gonna fuck your face now.” she said simply, “And then all the others will, and if you’re still conscious, we’ll take turns with the rest of you.”

“You’re still… talking.” Jack hissed, feeling the length of blue cockmeat throb against her cheek and eye.

The captain smirked, grabbed Jack by the throat, lined her pulsing dick up with the human’s gasping mouth, and hilted herself to her base in Jack’s gullet.

“Ghulk.” Jack spluttered, gagging wetly as her oesophagus was punched open by cockmeat and fucked like a cheap fleshlight.  Her back arched and her hands clawed desperately, trying to throw the asari off her, but with her hands trapped and the captain’s weight pressing down on her chest, she was utterly helpless. Spit bubbled and oozed from her mouth as she was fucked, eyes bulging as her lungs pleaded for air, only receiving spit and asari pre-cum as Jack wheezed and spluttered.

Where’s that clever tongue now, hm?” The captain asked cruelly, gripping Jack by her scalp and jerking herself off with her poor lover’s face. “You’re making a mess.”

“Wghh.” Jack managed to reply, nostrils flaring, gasping for air, only to be smacked repeatedly by the Captain’s crotch as she thrust viciously forward.

“Gluck Gluck Glcuk… ghukh.”

The noises coming from Jack as she was used were only growing weaker and wetter, the sound of her cheeks being smacked and her gullet being stretched filling the room, much to the delight of the other asari.

After what felt like an eternity, Jack felt the throbbing pillar of meat slide from her throat, easing its way out of her body until it was just within her lips. The Captain’s groan announced her coming climax, and Jack secretly thanked whatever gods their might have been that she’d finished quickly.

No sooner had the relief come across her mind, the captain reeled back and stabbed her cock straight back down her gullet, sighing happily as her balls tensed and she blasted her load directly into Jack’s stomach.

“Ha, that’s much better.” The captain hummed, pulling back to see Jack pant and tremble on the bed, spit oozing from her mouth and tears streaming down her face. “Not so mouthy now.”

“Have… you finished… already?” Jack managed to croak defiantly, baring her teeth in a sneer.

The captain raised a brow, and stood back. “Not at all, cunt, or did you forget what I said?” she smiled and patted one of her friends on the back. “Go ahead L’rana, don’t worry about choking her. She says she can take it.”

L’rana grinned cruelly and fished her erection from her pants, lining the many inches of purple cock up with Jack’s trembling lips before ramming her way inside. The captain hadn’t been gentle, but next to L’rana she seemed downright tender, by the minute mark Jack was cross-eyed and spurting spit and precum down her face with every brutal jerk of the asari’s hips.

She couldn’t breathe, couldn’t move, couldn’t do anything but lie there and get skull-fucked by a bunch of blue bitches who seemed entirely happy for her to choke to death on one of their cocks.

The second load of virile sperm splattered into Jack’s gullet not long after, followed by the third, the fourth and so on until each of the mercenaries had blown their loads into Jack, and the poor Biotic bitch was wheezing miserably for air.

“Hah!” the last asari roared, shooting her spunk into Jack’s aching cheeks. The punk’s hazy eyes widened as her mouth completely failed to contain the rush of cum, hot, white nectar pouring down her chin and dribbling from her nose as she gurgled and flopped weakly onto her back.

Moments later, with a pitiful groan, Jack lifted her head and frowned, seeing all seven asari standing at the foot of the bed, cocks still hard and wet with her spit. She glanced at her wrists and saw ropes binding them.

“You… blue… cunts.” She gasped. “S… scared I’ll… be too much for you?”

“Still conscious.” The captain hummed. “And still bitching… maybe you aren’t so pathetic after all?”

“Y… you’re… just as pathetic… as I thought.” Jack grinned, sperm webbing her lips as they parted.

Thwach.

Jack squealed as the captain brough a riding crop down squarely on her sopping pussy.

“I’m not the one who squirted all over the bed each time we came down your throat.” The captain reminded her, raising the crop again and letting it smack down on Jack’s left thigh. “Now… are you going to apologise, or are we going to have to keep teaching you a lesson until you pass out?”

“F… fuck off.” Jack growled.

“Wonderful.” The captain smiled, passing the crop to one of her subordinated before gripping her cock. “Let’s see if your cunt is as tight as your throat.”

Jack moaned loudly despite herself as the captain harshly pressed inside her. Her legs quivered against their bonds, toes curling and thighs quaking before her back arched with a keening whine. The captain rooted herself inside Jack and groaned, gripping her by the waist before beginning to thrust. “Come on girls… there’s plenty for all of us.”

Jack whimpered as her cheeks were taken again, her mouth forced open and yet another asari cock pressed down her gullet. This time she couldn’t even see, the asari mounting her from behind so her heavy, churning balls rested over Jack’s eyes and her thighs clamped around her ears.

The rest of the asari took whatever was left, and soon Jack’s bound body was being put to use by all seven mercenaries. They used her hands to jerk themselves off, smacked and squeezed her little breasts, used the riding crop to leave burning marks over every inch of trembling tattooed flesh they liked.

Jack simply lay prone and took their abuse, helpless both in body and mind. She couldn’t think anymore… it was all too much, there was so much cum and so many cocks she couldn’t possibly keep track of everything.

It was only when the captain rammed herself into Jack’s unprepared asshole that any semblance of consciousness came back to the biotic punk, and even that faded away as soon as the pain melted into pleasure.

If her stomach had been stuffed with Asari sperm before, it was nothing to how full her womb and ass felt as the asari came inside her over and over again, only concerned with their own pleasure. She was nothing to them, just a fucktoy, a cheap sex-doll. A piece of meat made to milk their cocks however they wanted.

Jack’s eyes rolled mindlessly as she broke, the captain’s cock spewing cum into her asshole for the first of many times.

-o-o-o-

“Well, I’m impressed.” The captain said softly, patting Jack’s cheek as the biotic lay before her. “You’re still awake.”

“M… more?” Jack gurgled, spitting up a mouthful of cum that joined the steaming mess coating every inch of her flesh.

“Nah, we’re bored now.” the captain sighed with a smile. “But it seems like you’ve learned your lesson.”

“Y… yesh.”

“Good human.” the captain grinned, taking one last look at the mess of a human leaking onto the bed. “Now say sorry.”

“Shorry.” Jack moaned. “Pl… please… untie… me now?”

The captain’s grin widened. “I think it’ll do you good to sit here and stew for a while, let all this good asari sperm really sink into you so you don’t forget what a worthless whore you are.” She straightened up and fished Jack’s wallet out of her purse, taking the credit chits out and tossing it over her shoulder. “The cleaning lady should come by in the morning, I’m sure she’ll untie you, assuming the smell doesn’t knock her clean out.”

Jack winced at the sound of the door slamming shut, trembling as she felt asari spunk slither over her body. She was trapped, bruised, humiliated, and unbelievably, sopping wet.

The asari had taught her a lesson alright, unfortunately, it wasn’t quite the one they’d intended to teach.

Jack lay back and moaned to herself, fantasising about more delicious asari cocks coming to abuse her as she lay used on the bed.

Undercovered.

Kara Danvers is forced to fill in for Power Girl for a mission, unfortunately despite being almost totally identical, there's one thing no-one could fail to notice is missing... or rather two things.

This piece was done by Titflaviy to accompany Supersluts, and is posted with his permission.

Supersluts.

Lena Luthor takes her revenge on Supergirl once and for all, by making her completely identical to her clone: Power Girl!

(Contains characters being mindwiped completely, is that snuff? They are technically braindead until new minds are uploaded? Eh, who cares?)

-o-o-o-

“I really don’t like this plan.” Kara Danvers scowled, folding her arms over her chest and shifting her weight uncomfortably.

Alex pursed her lips and nodded. “This does seem… are we sure there’s no other way?”

Dinah Lance sighed impatiently, leaning against the wall of the small medical room the trio had hidden themselves away inside. The Black Canary had been running the Justice League for almost two years now, ever since Superman had vanished off into deep space and Wonder Woman had been injured battling Ares. She had been a good leader too, both the team and the world seemed to be prospering and dealing with the usual threats to the planet much better than before. She was even friendly enough with Kara that the Girl of Steel had confided her secret identity with her fellow hero and introduced her to the DEO.

Which was why what she was asking Kara to do now was so hard to swallow.

“I can’t think of anything else, can you?” she said simply, planting her hands on her hips.

Kara and Alex’s silence was mutinous, but neither of them had any alternatives to offer.

“Good.” Canary sighed. “Now, here’s the plan. Power Girl was supposed to meet up with a contact here in National City tonight. She would have pretended to have gone rogue and offer up League secrets in exchange for protection from the rest of the team. Karen got herself injured fighting Parasite and she’s in no fit state to make the deal, so we need you to go in her place.”

“Why not J’onn?” Alex offered hopefully. “Or another shapeshifter?”

“The contact has ties to LexCorp, and if Luthor is involved he’ll have DNA scanners ready for any shapeshifters. Not to mention countermeasures against magic or telepathy.” Canary shook her head. “It has to be Kara.”

Kara winced, tugging at the sleeve of her suit nervously. It made sense, she just wished there was any alternative plan. But no, as a clone of Kara, Power Girl shared all her DNA, her brain patterns and was a perfect physical match.

Except for one thing.

Or rather, two things.

Supergirl and Power Girl might have been almost identical, but no one on the planet could fail to notice that Power Girl’s tits were almost the same size of her head, fat and round and shamelessly plastic.

“So… I go in Karen’s place.” Kara said slowly. “Looking like her.”

“Exactly, you run the mission, get the information and come back.”

“And then I go back to normal?” Kara frowned. “You can remove the implants?”

Alex pursed her lips. “Giving you the implants shouldn’t be a problem, with the DEO’s tech we can have them put in and fully heal you back up in an hour. Taking them out is a little more complicated, you’ll be out of commission for a week at least.”

“But then I’ll be back to normal? And no one will be able to tell?”

“Yes.” Alex nodded, failing to hide the uncomfortable flush that came to her cheeks at the prospect of giving her sister a tit-job.

“There’s no other way.” Dinah smiled soothingly. “We’re counting on you.”

Kara pouted and glanced down at her chest.

“Alright then… I suppose I don’t have a choice.”

-o-o-o-

And so, several hours later, Kara Danvers, Supergirl, The Girl of Steel, walked into a seedy little motel with two footballs bolted onto her chest.

Her tits had always been quite big, two lovely natural swells of flesh about the size of her own fists. Truth be told, she’d sometimes wished they were a little smaller, until she’d become Supergirl her life had been lived hiding herself, any attention had been uncomfortable, dangerous. Naturally, having bigger tits than all the other girls her age had made her life considerably more difficult.

Now she couldn’t even see her feet.

Each breast was the size of her head now, round and smooth and heavy. It didn’t help that Alex had botched her first job as well. Whilst Kara’s left nipple was at least somewhere near where it was supposed to be, albeit a little further to the left, her right was comically distant from matching. The cute little nub of flesh, along with its now orange-sized areola pointed straight forwards, hugging the curve of her new cleavage almost two inches from where it should have been.

Alex had done nothing but apologize from the moment Kara came to, horrified at what she’d done to her sister’s tits. She’d promised that once the implants were removed and Kara’s breasts had returned to their former C-cup state, no-one would be able to tell.

Looking at the J-cup udders protruding from her like a goddamn shelf, Kara couldn’t help but be sceptical.

She groaned and tugged the thin white fabric of Power Girl’s suit up a little, hoping to Rao that the scandalous boob-window that showed her artificially enhanced cleavage didn’t slip. It wasn’t just costume’s chest that was a problem either, the back was essentially a thong, and perpetually vanished between her cheeks no matter how much she tried to get it to cover more of her flesh.

The cape at least was sensible and covered her rear so long as it remained in place. If Kara had had her way, the cape would have been a blanket large enough to cover her from head to toe.

The thought of anyone seeing her like this, let alone a gang of seedy criminals, sent a shiver down her spine, but she really had no choice.

A knock at the door made her jump, spinning around so fast her massive tits popped free of her suit, escaping through the boob-window just as she’d feared and bobbing heavily in the open air. She swore, quickly forcing them back into the over-stretched fabric before clearing her throat. She shifted awkwardly and tried to fold her arms over her new assets, quickly deciding just to keep her hands at her sides instead. “Come in.”

The door opened behind her and two women in tight black suits and sunglasses entered. One she recognised as Mercy Graves, Lex Luthor’s driver, bodyguard and personal hitwoman, the other was a blonde named Vanessa Crane, Karen’s contact. Mercy’s file was as long as Kara’s cape, but Vanessa was a complete unknown, no criminal record, not so much as a parking ticket.

“You didn’t say you were bringing a friend.” Kara said cautiously, eyeing Mercy, who remained utterly emotionless as she closed the door and locked it pointedly.

“This is Mercy Graves; she’ll be taking care of our side of the deal.” Vanessa smiled. “Now, if you don’t mind?” she held out a small rod and Kara felt her heart flutter in terror.

“O… of course.” She nodded, forcing a calm façade as Vanessa activated the scanner and shone a blue light up and down her scandalously enhanced body. “See? Nothing to hide.”

“You have what you promised?” Mercy asked coolly, as Vanessa nodded to her. Kara swallowed and resisted the urge to cover her cleavage again.

“Yeah.” Kara nodded, holding out a metal briefcase containing several hard drives full of League secrets. All of them were set to self-destruct as soon as they were accessed, leaving no time for the data to be copied or read in full. “You have what you said you’d give me?”

“Allow us to make sure these are genuine first.” Vanessa said, holding up a finger. Mercy opened the case and pulled out a drive, inspecting it suspiciously before slotting it into a small box on her belt. There was a flicker and then a green light and the thin, stern woman smiled. “The data is all there, Ms Crane.”

Vanessa’s face split into a smile and she turned back to Kara. “Alright then Power Girl, you’ve held up your end of the bargain, let us hold up ours.”

She reached into her pocket and drew out her phone, pressing her thumb to its screen to an affirmatory blip. “You wanted full protection from the League and enough money to retire from the hero life for good, and you’ll get it.”

Kara opened her mouth to thank Vanessa, but before the words could pass her lips Mercy’s arm had jerked up, snapped in two and blasted her with a beam of green light that struck her sharply in her valley-deep cleavage.

As the world went dark, and Kara Danvers crumpled to the floor, her ass stuck in the air and her chest propped up by her plastic udders.

-o-o-o-

Kara woke with a pained whine, blinking as she found herself lying uncomfortably on her side. The sheer mass of her tits kept her from rolling forwards, so she balanced awkwardly on her arm, hips turned flat to the floor as her spine twisted. With a groan she pressed a hand to her forehead and sat up, weighed down by her chest.

The familiar stinging pain of kryptonite burned where she had been shot, a faint green glow still lingering over the taut skin of her stuffed left breast. She winced and flexed her fingers, her powers were gone for the moment, nullified by the ray. It would take a while for her body to reject the radiation, until then she was powerless.

“Good evening, Kara.”

It wasn’t just that the owner of the voice knew she wasn’t Power Girl, or that they knew that she was Supergirl that made Kara blanche with terror, it was that she knew exactly who the owner of the voice was herself.

“L… Lena?” she stammered, turning to see her friend lounging comfortably in a high-backed, black leather chair. Lena smiled calmly, darkly shaded lips twisting into a shape so much crueller than she had ever worn before. Her slim, lithe form was snug in a tight black three-piece, a blood red tie resting gently over her cleavage. “Um, Lena Luthor?”

“I know it’s you Kara.” Lena tutted, “There’s no need to lie to me anymore.”

Kara swallowed, trying to cover her comically inflated chest with an arm as her quote-unquote best-friend stared coldly at her scandalous figure and slutty costume. “Lena… I don’t understand, wh… what’s happening?”

“I had Mercy knock you out and bring you here.” Lena explained patiently. “So I could look you in the eye before having my revenge.”

“Lena.” Kara whined. “I’m so sorry… I wanted to tell you, but…”

“Kara, I really don’t care.” Lena tutted, raising a finger for silence. “I’m sure you have excellent reasons for lying to me, pretending to be my friend, betraying me for years and years. Everyone seems to always have very good reasons for abusing my trust, and I always used to think that made it alright. Now I just don’t care.

“Oh… Lena.” Kara sniffed, wishing she could reach out and take her friend’s hand almost as much as she wished they weren’t having this devastating conversation whilst she was dressed like a streetwalking whore with fake tits so big they almost had their own gravity. “I’m… I’m so…”

“Don’t even try.” Lena interrupted softly, standing from her chair and smoothing down her suit. “I don’t care about anything you have to say, all I’m interested in is making you useful.”

“What?”

“This.” Lena said, producing a small, gun-like device from the desk beside her chair. “Is a neural nullifier, a little something Lcorp developed back when Lex was in charge. It never worked before, but with a little help from you and the DEO, I got the components to complete it.”

“Lena… wait.” Kara said nervously, staggering to her feet and extending her hands. “I’m… I am sorry, whether it means anything or not. You don’t have to do anything bad because of my mistake, because I hurt you. You’re not a bad person.”

“Actually.” Lena said, pursing her lips thoughtfully “I think I am. You see... I tested this little device out on Mercy and she’s been wonderfully helpful. She’s just as loyal to me as she ever was to Lex, she can’t even think about betraying me. I completely overwrote her mind, removed her free-will, violated her more deeply than anyone ever before in the history of humanity, and I feel completely fine about it.”

“Lena… that’s not…”

“Oh, but that’s nothing, take a look at this.” Lena smiled, a cruel, vicious grin that made her lovely eyes sparkle with sadistic light. She snapped her fingers and the door behind her opened. “See, I didn’t feel bad about overwriting Mercy’s loyalties and memories, but what I did to Karen? Now that I actually enjoyed doing.”

Kara gasped and covered her mouth as Power Girl pattered to Lena’s side. She was entirely naked except for her cape, her enhanced tits massive and bare and glistening in the sunset light. Clearly, she had just been oiled up, because thick, viscous droplets were oozing over her silicon-stuffed curvature. Her abs pulsed with excited breaths as the grinning hero reached Lena’s side, her pussy slick with excitement, glistening in the warm light streaming in from the window.

Looking at Karen had always been strange for Kara, like looking in a mirror, but now it was like a funhouse version. Karen’s lips were twisted into a wide, manic grin, painted the same bright red as her cape. Her eyes were big and blue and brainless, dull little orbs that only showed any life when they blinked. A golden ring was pierced through her nose, large enough that she could have worn it around her finger.

Kara had seen her naked body before, but much like seeing your real face not reflected by a mirror for the first time, there was something uncanny about Karen’s glistening nude form. Kara swallowed, seeing how tight and plump her own body was in all the right places, and just how horribly fake Karen’s tits were now that they too were bare, just like hers now were.

Karen beamed vacantly at Lena as she came to a halt, eyes ever so slightly crossed as she grinned into space. “Honestly?” Lena purred, reaching out and stroking Power Girl’s blushing cheek. “I rrreally enjoyed what I did to her.”

“Oh… Rao.” Kara choked. “Lena, how could you?”

“Tell the nice girl what I did to you.” Lena cooed, coiling a strand of bottle-blonde hair around her finger.

“Like, Miss Luthor totally erased me!” Karen smiled, voice simpering and vacant and somehow distant, “She, like, zapped my brain all away and made me cute and fun and sexy! It’s like, sooo much fun being her personal Superslut!”

“Complete mental erasure.” Lena chuckled, patting Power Girl’s rear. “I erased her personality, her memories, her morals, everything down to the last neuron. She’s empty now, no thoughts of her own, just an obedient little doll. The only reason she’s still alive is the AI I implanted in her brain to run her basic functions, aside from that she’s completely brain-dead.”

Kara clutched her hands to her mouth, feeling like she was about to be sick. “But… Dinah… she said Karen was hurt.”

“She did.” Lena smiled. “Just like I told her to. It was just a small mental command, she won’t even remember it by now, her purpose is complete. She wasn’t the one I wanted.”

“But… why?”

“Because I wanted you here.” Lena smiled. “Because why would I settle for one stupid whore with your face when I could have two?”

Kara blanched, staggering clumsily back a few paces before knocking against the wall. Her powers were still gone, the Kryptonite’s sting still lingering in her system. “Please.” She whimpered, tears welling in her eyes. “Please Lena… don’t do this… please.”

Lena sighed quietly and nodded her head. “I know Kara, it must be terrifying to be so powerless.” She said in a gentle, comforting tone. “But if it’s any consolation, you won’t ever feel like this again. You won’t be able to. Dolls don’t feel anything but bliss.”

The gun in her hand flashed and Kara screamed in pain. It felt like her brain was on fire, every neuron in her head lighting up with activity and burning out, one by one. She squealed in agony, crumpling to her knees and clutching her ears as her brain collapsed in on itself.

Memories vanished, followed quickly by complex thought altogether. Speech centres withered to their most basic forms; basic comprehension burned away to next to nothing. In seconds, Kara Danvers flopped onto her silicon udders, entirely braindead.

Mercy and Vanessa stepped forwards in unison, hauling Kara’s empty husk up onto its knees and moving her hair out of the way of her forehead.

“There we go.” Lena purred, pressing the Neural nullifier against Kara’s forehead. “Now the real fun begins.” She pressed another button and Kara’s body jerked. Her glassy eyes slowly focussed, and her mouth shut, as Mercy and Vanessa released her, Kara Danvers 2.0 sat up and stared ahead with a confused expression on her face.

“What is your name?” Lena asked with a smile.

“I am Unit 01.” Kara said blankly.

“Who is your owner?”

“I am property of Lena Luthor.”

“Wonderful.” Lena smiled, clapping her hands together victoriously. “Now Unit 1, I want you to link networks with Unit 00 and copy all behavioural protocols.”

Kara’s eyes shifted over to where Power Girl was standing, staring at the wall. She went cross-eyed for an instant before returning to her previous blank state.

“Now, what is your name?” Lena purred.

“Like, I’m totally Superslut!” Kara grinned suddenly, releasing a vapid little giggle and wiggling her tits back and forth in the tight confines of her suit.

“And who is your owner?”

“Like, I belong to Mistress Lena Luthor!” Kara beamed, “She’s, like, totally my owner!”

“Yes, she is.” Lena growled, sitting back in her chair and grinning cruelly at the shells of the two superheroes she’d erased. “Supersluts, come stand in front of my desk.”

“Yes, mistress Luthor.” Both Kara and Karen trilled in perfect unison, moving with thoughtless grace to their positions and staring at their creator with identical brainless smiles.

“Vanessa, Mercy, what do you think of my new pets?” Lena asked after a moment spent admiring the twin bimbo super-whores grinning at her.

“You have created the perfect metahuman slave, Ma’am.” Mercy said with a respectful nod of her head. “The security potential of these Supersluts is impressive.”

“I hadn’t considered that.” Lena hummed, looking up at Kara and Karen with a thoughtful smile. “I wonder if we could train them to use their powers on command. What do you think about them, Vanessa?”

“I am pleased that they meet your expectations, miss Luthor.” Vanessa smiled. “I would say the project has been an unmitigated success.”

“Would you?”

“Well… yes.” Vanessa nodded, frowning slightly. “If two Kryptonians can be completely neutralised and co-opted, then surely any other metahuman on earth could be as well? Not only have you acquired two whores for your personal use, but you’ve devised a way to protect yourself from, well, everyone in the universe.”

“There’s that ambition my brother liked so much.” Lena chuckled. “I’m glad I didn’t just erase you, Vanessa. That devious little mind is going to be very helpful to me.”

“I’m just happy to serve.” Vanessa smiled.

“I’m glad to hear it!” Lena laughed, standing up suddenly and clapping her hands. “Show me these new tits she’s gotten bolted on.”

Mercy and Vanessa obeyed immediately, just as much slaves to Lena’s will as the poor superheroes in front of them, simply with the illusion of free-will and their original minds mostly intact. Mercy grabbed one side of Supergirl’s suit by the edges of her boob window and yanked the white fabric away from the blank Kryptonian’s massive tits. Vanessa followed her lead, doing the same to Kara’s other side as the blank hero simply smiled straight ahead.

“Mmm.” Lena purred, admiring the fat, plastic orbs of the pair’s udders. She laughed at Kara’s for a moment, seeing the poor job Alex had done on her. “At least little Power Whore had her nipples in the right place.” She cooed into Kara’s mindless face. Her pinches to each of Kara’s lopsided nipples yielded no response and her smile widened into a vicious grin.

“I almost wish you could see this, Kara.” She breathed, squeezing the shell of her old friend’s jaw. “I wish you could see what I’m going to do with you, I wish you could see my revenge, I wish you could see me win!”

She reeled back and slapped Kara’s tits hard, again and again, until the comically round balls of skin and silicon were blushing a warm red.

“Kneel, Supersluts.” She commanded, eyes mad with power.

Both dolls sank to their knees at once.

“Vanessa, Mercy, I want you to choke them on your cocks.” Lena growled. “Skull fuck them until they’re sobbing, until they beg you to stop. I want them spitting up your spunk and leaking it from their goddamn noses by the time you’re done with them.”

“Ma’am.” Mercy nodded, bending down and unbuckling her belt. She shed her skirt and panties, pulling her fat, erect cock out into the open air with a low sigh of relief.

Vanessa was slower to obey, pausing to speak as she tugged her underwear down to her ankles. “Ma’am, how will they beg us to stop exactly?”

“The AI running them is programmed for basic self-preservation. It’ll warn you when they’re at risk of being damaged.” Lena smiled, putting her heels up on her desk and biting her lip as Mercy approached Karen. “Now get that cock out, I want to see them both suffering.”

“Of course, Ms Luthor.” Vanessa nodded, gripping her cock and guiding it into the slack-jawed lips of Kara’s mouth. The dick was another of Lena’s ‘improvements’ along with her new mind and new cybernetic weapons system, the cruel young Luthor had decided to add a fat, techno-organic cock to both her new bodyguards, each easily a foot long and capable of producing pints and pints of sperm on demand.

Kara was motionless as Vanessa pounded her face, groaning and grunting as she stabbed her cock down the Kryptonian Blonde’s gullet. Her mouth simply hung open, her eyes stared blankly at Vanessa’s crotch, and her tits heaved with each laboured breath she sucked in.

Whilst Vanessa was drawing delightfully wet gurgles and gags from the remains of Kara Danvers, Mercy was being far less restrained with the husk of Karen Starr. Mercy’s fingers dug into the golden hair and chiselled jaw of Power girl, splitting her mouth open wide so she could ram brutally into it, forcing wet “Gluck!” sounds to come pouring out of the broken hero’s lips, along with a constant stream of spit and precum.

Bright blue eyes began to roll and rattle in the doll’s skulls as they were used, a lack of oxygen and the brutality with which their poor throats were being fucked quickly overcoming them. The first bout of spunk that was shot into them certainly didn’t help. Kara and Karen both gurgled wetly as Mercy and Vanessa drained their balls down their gullets, thick, viscous seed more like glue than water sliding down their throats and sticking to the inside of their cheeks.

There was no respite, Mercy and Vanessa’s stamina was inhumanly advanced, and neither paused for a second before continuing to face-fuck the one-time protectors of National city.

Lena cooed and slid a hand over her panties as she watched her pets play, gently massaging a finger over her bulge through the sheer black silk. She’d enjoyed her bodyguards herself on many occasions and knew first-hand just how ‘productive’ they could be.

“Pleehssh.” Kara said after almost a half-hour of vicious skullrape. “Ghauck! Pleesh mish… Ghuck… Crane… gluck… Supershlut… glugh, like… needsh… gulch… to… gluck… breeeth.”

“Let her go, Vanessa.” Lena purred, pressing down on her crotch, keeping her erection flat through both panties and skirt, no matter how it pleaded to be set free.

Vanessa mutely retreated, leaving a long string of tar-thick sperm dangling from the head of her cock to Kara’s cum-splattered mouth. A veritable waterfall of spit and sludge oozed from Kara’s gaping mouth, lumps of cum so thick it was almost solid stuck to the curve of Kara’s plastic tits as they splattered down onto her, dripping from her tongue like pudding.

“Fuck that’s a gorgeous sight.” Lena groaned, hearing a creak of protest from her panties. “Keep going Mercy, it seems the copy has more stamina than the original.”

“Of course… ma’am.” Mercy groaned, smacking her hips even harder against Karen’s face until at last the blonde’s eyes rolled upwards.

“Missh Gravesh, Supershlut ish in, like, danger.”

Mercy staggered back, letting loose one last spurt of semen that hit Karen in the eye and dribbled slowly down to join the thick mess filling her mouth.

“Mhm.” Lena groaned, sitting up, “Girls you’ve done wonderfully.”

“Thank you miss Luthor.” Vanessa gasped, breathing heavily.

“Now, clean one another up before round two.” Lena smiled cruelly, watching the reluctant glance her bodyguards shared before reluctantly drawing close. As Vanessa wrapped her lips around Mercy’s shaft and began to dutifully slurp her cock clean, Lena turned her attention back to the ruined pair of aliens kneeling before her. “Now, swallow up all that yummy sperm.”

Both Kara and Karen groaned, mouths slowly closing, cheeks bulging with the sheer amount of spunk filling their faces. They swallowed, their gulping easily heard and the bulges the mass of cum caused in their throats as it slithered down to their stomachs just as easily seen. Eventually, both blondes stuck out their bare tongues, watching Lena for her approval.

“Good girls.” Lena beamed proudly. “Very good. Now thank me for your meal, it’s only polite.”

“Like, thank you for all that yummy cum, mistress Luthor.” The pair smiled happily, cheeks blushing dark and chests heaving with each breath.

“Now I want you two to come over here and take care of my cock.” Lena smiled. “You get to ride me.” she said, pointing to Kara. “And you get to suck on my balls.” She added, moving her finger to Karen.

“Like, thanks mistress Luthor.” Kara sighed happily, awkwardly shuffling her way around the desk before pausing to tug at her uniform. Lena tutted as the broken Kryptonian struggled to figure out how to undress herself, drew a knife from her desk and neatly cut Kara’s suit from cleavage to cunt. The blade made a soft scraping sound as it ran harmlessly over Kara’s superhuman flesh, coming away blunted and smeared with sperm.

Wrinkling her nose, Lena tossed it aside and raised her skirt. “Superslut, take off my panties with your teeth.” She smiled at Karen, who had crawled to her feet and was waiting patiently for orders. She immediately ducked forwards and tugged Lena’s sheer panties down her slender legs, eyes crossed as she concentrated before straightening up. “Good girl.” Lena chuckled, tousling Karen’s cheek as the former power-girl held her panties in her mouth like a dog with a ball.

“Now, bounce.” She purred, leaning back.

Kara smiled mindlessly and gently slipped Lena’s cock inside her drooling cunt, letting out a quiet gasp as the Luthor bottomed out inside her. Lena was a good bit smaller than both Mercy and Vanessa, but even with her petite cock, Kara’s increased sensitivity lit her body up with pleasure.

In an instant, Kara was desperately slapping her plump, pale ass on Lena’s lap, moaning and mewling as she fucked herself. Titanic silicon udders bobbed and bounced like sandbags as Kara Danvers bounced, her face split into a giddy grin and her eyes crossed with stupid delight.

Karen smiled happily at the sight of her duplicate fulfilling her purpose and ducked beneath her, gently scooping Lena’s immaculately groomed balls into her hand and slathering them with her tongue.

Lena groaned with pleasure and bit a lip, using her free hand to grip Kara by her golden hair and yank her head back. “Squeal for me, Superslut.” She growled. “Tell me what you are.”

“Like… I’m a total whore!” Kara screamed shrilly, gasping for breath as she bounced her ass faster and faster. “I’m a silly brainless slut and I, like, totally love Mistress Luthor’s diiiiick!”

With a wicked grin, Lena yanked on her hair again, making Kara squeal again. Karen was diligently worshipping her balls, Mercy and Vanessa were tenderly sucking one another’s cocks free of their sperm, and Kara Danvers, Supergirl, The Girl of Steel and the Maid of Might, was about to take her cum deep into her stupid, lying cunt!

“Take it you worthless whore!” Lena roared as she came, tearing Kara’s head backwards with such force she actually managed to uproot a few locks of steel-strong hair. Superslut, of course, took it.

“Thank youuuuu.” Kara squealed with happiness, mascara running as she cried out. She could feel Lena’s sperm pouring into her, feel the cool air on her plastic tits, feel the soft tickle of her fellow Superslut’s hair against her ass, and the AI running her body flooded her with pleasure.

Lena hadn’t been lying to Kara Danvers before she’d murdered her and programmed her body to be an obedient fucktoy.

Dolls really did feel nothing but bliss.

-o-o-o-

“Where is she?” Alex said for the fourth time, running her hands through her hair as her agents failed to track Kara’s location. “She can’t have just vanished!”

“I think I can help.”

Lena Luthor’s voice echoed off the concrete walls of the DEO’s Headquarters, turning every head in the building towards the tall glass steps that led to the balcony. There were gasps and shrieks of shock as the agents saw Lena stepping calmly down to ground level, flanked on either side by a naked, oiled and completely bimbofied Supergirl.

Lena grinned and gestured to her escort. “See, I found her.”

“Lena!” Alex roared, drawing her gun and pointing it straight at the smirking Luthor’s face. “What have you done!”

“Oh, so very much.” Lena sighed with a knowing smirk. “But Kara doesn’t mind.”

“What have you done to my sister!?” Alex shouted, hands shaking with rage.

Lena rolled her eyes before sighing and clasping her hands together. “Come on Alex, can you even tell which one is which anymore?”

Alex’s eyes widened as she scanned over both identical blondes and realised she honestly couldn’t. Either of the grinning, naked, glistening sluts could have been the girl she’d grown up with, either one of those ludicrous bimbo whores, blankly smiling into space.

No… no wait!

Kara’s nipples were botched! Alex had messed up her implants and now Kara’s nipples were lopsided!

It had taken too long for her to realise. By the time Alex opened her mouth Lena had already pressed a button on her phone and sealed the DEO’s fate.

The two vibrating buttplugs nestled in each Superslut’s asshole buzzed into life, and without a second’s hesitation, the pair responded to the stimulus exactly as they’d been programmed to. Eyes glowed and beams of heat vision swept the room as the pair of broken heroes moaned and drooled in bliss.

In a matter of seconds, Alex was the only one left standing. She stared in horror at her fallen friends before raising her gun. The Superslut on the left moaned as her buttplug buzzed once more, and Alex yelped as her pistol was vaporised.

“Now.” Lena smiled evilly, drawing a strangely shaped gun from her pocket. “Let’s add you to our little family.”

Alex screamed as she was erased, falling to the floor only for the two blondes to lift her up, just as Kara had been lifted earlier that day. The neural Nullifier flashed, Alex Danvers twitched, Lena Luthor smiled.

“What’s your name?” she asked the drooling husk of Alex.

Slowly, Alex’s lips twisted into a smile.

“Like, I’m totally Superslut.”

(Commission) The Clean Room, Chapter Ten.

The conclusion of the adventures of Tali'Zorah Vas Normandy, courtesy of PrimeArch.

Three years of obedient, blissful slavery to her Asari owner, Tali has never been happier. When Minister Anima throws a party, Tali takes the opportunity to seek out a powerful guest who'll make a good owner for her young Quarian protégée, as well as whore herself out, just for good measure.

-o-o-o-

Tali gasped for breath as the thick purple pole of cockmeat she’d been slurping on for the past few minutes recoiled and splattered her face with a half-dozen ropes of potent asari sperm. The heat of the cum was amazing, glowing heavily on her blushing purple cheeks as she cooed and caught her breath.

“Th… thank you for using me, Madame President.” She simpered, placing a loving kiss on the cock of the matriarch she had been servicing.

The stately old asari broke from her conversation to smile down at the squatting Quarian, eyes twinkling behind her glasses. “The pleasure was mine, miss vas Anima.” Tali beamed happily and gently tucked the president’s cock back into her panties, giving her bulge an affectionate kiss before crawling away from the group of talking politicians.

She stood once she was clear of the matriarchs and hummed, dipping her fingers into the spunk oozing over her features and tasting it. Fuck she was never going to get tired of sampling new asari sperm.

“Oooh, you’ve been having fun!” Raan tittered, appearing beside her with a grin.

“The president’s cock is so fucking delicious.” Tali groaned quietly. “You’ve got to try it.”

“Mhm.” Raan nodded, biting her lip as she admired the leader of the Asari Republics. “I’ll do my best, but I hear she likes her slaves young.” Tali pursed her lips sadly, that did unfortunately rule Raan out, her beloved former-mentor was gorgeous and slutty and scandalously buxom, but one thing she wasn’t was young. She sighed and leant in close, cupping Raan’s massive pregnant belly as her fellow slave licked her face clean.

“How young?” Tali asked curiously, smiling as Raan’s hot, wet tongue slithered over her left eye, scooping up a strand of pearly blue ambrosia.

“She buys her slaves fresh from what I hear.” Raan hummed, licking her lips and wetting her tongue before continuing. “I was rimming one of the girls she brought with her and she said the president sells all her Quarians off once they hit twenty-five.”

“Do you think maybe she’d like Ina?” Tali asked, squeezing Raan’s huge tits as they rubbed against her own plump rack.

“Maybe, it’s worth giving an introduction.”

Tali giggled and gave her old friend a sloppy kiss, sharing the last of the sperm Raan had collected before pulling back and rubbing their pregnant stomachs together. “Hmm, you’re so big now.” Tali crooned, marvelling at how massive Raan’s belly had become over the past few months. “You must be having twins!”

Raan let out a longing breath and stroked the swell of her midsection. “Goddess, it would be such an honour to bring two new Asari into the world at once.”

Tali purred in agreement and kissed her one last time. “Happy whoring.”

“You too sweetie.”

Tali smiled happily as she sashayed her way through Minister Anima’s gardens, showing her naked, pregnant body to all the many Asari who were attending her owner’s party, tempting all of them to sample her willing holes.

There were so many who had made use of her already, but not nearly enough to sate Tali’s desperate need to whore herself. As she was bent over by a new user and pressed full of blue cock, her thoughts returned to her plans for the future.

Minister Anima’s standing had only increased in the time she’d owned Tali. Three years and two, beautiful asari babies born later, Tali found herself enslaved to one of the most influential asari in the republics. The fact that Anima had been so successful meant that all of the asari attending her birthday party tonight was equally important, politicians, billionaires, religious leaders, generals. If they were rubbing elbows with Anima, they were among the most important women in the growing Asari empire.

Which meant that they’d all make such wonderful owners for her daughter.

Tali crooned as the asari blew her load inside her, pouring on her usual flattery and flirtations as she took care of the mess before continuing her hunt. Ina wasn’t her biological daughter of course, Tali would never let any disgusting Quarian male touch her, let along breed her. No, her womb was for asari babies only.

Ina was her daughter by way of adoption, taken from the farms once she turned eighteen and raised by Tali to be the perfect Quarian. For almost three years Tali had loved and cared and trained Ina, turning a shy little girl into a loyal Quarian cockwhore, who was eager to leave the nest and be sold to a new owner.

The only snag was finding a worthy owner. Oh, Tali would be proud for her daughter to belong to any asari in the universe of course, but as a good whore-slave herself she had her owner to think of. How would the daughter of Minister Anima’s prized broodslut being sold to some nobody look? Unacceptable, only the best would do.

Tali froze suddenly with a squeak, her eyes landing on a familiar face as they scoured the guests for a worthy candidate.

Liara T’soni was smiling quietly and listening as a group of matriarchs in military dress discussed the meagre human resistance that had been mustered ever since the Asari had begun conquering their outer colonies.

“Liaaaraaaaaaa!” She squealed with delight, dashing forwards only to pause in her tracks just a metre away and drop to her knees, suddenly embarrassed. “F… forgive me. Mistress T’soni.”

“Tali?” Liara blinked, stunned. “Is that you?”

“I’m so sorry for my behaviour, Mistress T’soni. I was overexcited and forgot myself.” Tali blushed, staring down at the floor as she held up her hands, respectfully kowtowing to her old friend.

“Goddess Tali it’s alright, stand up please!” Liara exclaimed, eyes wide as she looked over what had become of the little Quarian she’d once travelled with. “I heard you served Minister Anima but… goddess it’s been so long.”

“My apologies, mistress.” Tali breathed, standing and clasping her hands over her heart. “I’m so sorry for how I acted… I can’t believe how awfully I behaved, all those years I acted like your equal instead of serving your big blue cock like the worthless slut I truly am.”

“Tali… you’re babbling.” Liara winced, taking her arm and leading her away from the bulk of the party. “Are you alright?”

“Oh, um, yes.” Tali nodded, confused, it had been so long since any asari had shown real concern for her.

“Are you cold?”

Tali laughed, and then frowned as she saw Liara was sincere. “No, Minister Anima has all her pets implanted with warming chips so that we can serve her outside in winter.”

“You’re… not upset by that?”

“No, why?”

Liara’s brows knit and she sat down on a bench, surrounded on all sides by the immaculately tended hedges that Anima kept at the front of the mansion. “I… I’m really not sure how to feel about your people, Tali, about mine. We were friends, I really respected you and the Quarians, and then all of a sudden you’re our slaves, and no one on either side seems to mind?”

“Why should they?” Tali laughed. “Servitude is wonderful, and who wouldn’t want an obedient slave to take care of them?”

Liara blushed and fought to keep her eyes on Tali’s face rather than her plump breasts or swollen belly.

“Tali, your people are slaves now. You’re made to serve, made to… to have sex, you don’t have a say in anything anymore. I mean, you’re being bred in farms, goddess have mercy! Any Quarian who isn’t wanted is just made to work and breed like livestock! That doesn’t bother you?”

“Of course not.” Tali sighed gently, understanding what Liara’s issue was. The poor thing was guilty! Guilty that every good little Quarian slut in the galaxy would happily serve her every whim without her having earned their service. “Liara, slavery is wonderful!”

“Tali…”

“I love my owner.” Tali continued, “She feeds me and cares for me and gives me everything I could need. She’s so generous and so beautiful. Look… look at what she’s given me!” she took Liara’s hand and pressed it to her stomach.

“I’m naked, and I’m pregnant with an asari child, and I’m happier than I’ve ever been before.” Tali breathed, shivering as Liara’s fingers stroked over the roundness of her pregnancy. “We all are. Every Quarian. We’re so happy that the Asari freed us.”

“You’re slaves.” Liara mumbled hesitantly.

“We’re loved.” Tali smiled. “For centuries we were locked away in our suits and our flotilla, never doing anything that mattered, and then the Asari came. You conquered us, let us walk free of her suits, let us love and breed without fear of death or disease. You gave us new bodies, new homes, new purposes! So many gifts… we don’t serve you because we have to, Liara, we serve the Asari because you deserve to be worshipped.”

She slowly sank to her knees and smiled up at her friend. “Please Liara… let me worship you?”

Liara blushed a dark purple, but quietly slipped her erection free of her underwear. Tali crooned and pressed her face to the throbbing blue pole, kissing her feverishly hot flesh and heavy, churning balls, all whilst keeping a sultry eye on their owner’s face.

“You deserve to be worshipped.” Tali breathed, dragging her tongue up Liara’s length before kissing her head. “You deserve to be served.” She sank down and bobbed her head for a few moments, hands delicately stroking Liara’s base. “You deserve to be loved.”

“Oh… goddess.” Liara groaned as Tali slurped at her cock, glowing eyes locked lovingly on her face. “Tali… that feels wonderful.”

“You are beautiful.” Tali moaned, pulling away and stroking Liara’s length, spreading her spit over every inch of brilliant blue cockmeat. “You are powerful.” She tipped her body forwards and smothered the asari pole between her breasts. “You are superior.”

“Tali… oh my.” Liara gasped, receiving her first tit-job as Tali jerked off her cock with the plump warm pillows of her udders. “Sh… Shepard never did th… this for me!”

“Shepard was your lover.” Tali purred. “I am your slave, I’ll do anything you ask, anything at all.”

“Tali, it’s been so long… I don’t think I can… hold for very long.”

Tali smiled and continued to bounce her udders against Liara’s lap, fat purple tits jiggling and clapping against her sapphire flesh, drawing soft whines and moans from Liara’s lips as she steadily drew closer to her peak.

As much as Tali craved to feel her friend’s load splatter over her stupid, worthless body, an idea had occurred to her on her fifth trip down to tongue-bathe Liara’s heaving sack. Liara was perhaps more powerful than anyone else at the party, Keelah, she was probably more powerful than anyone else in the republics.

Having her own daughter be the Shadow Broker’s first and most cherished slave would be wonderful!

“Huh?” Liara whined as Tali pulled away. “What are you doing?”

“You deserve better.” Tali smiled encouragingly, “Come on, I’ll introduce you to my daughter.”

“Daughter?” Liara had time to frown before yelping as Tali took off back towards the party, udders jiggling and ass clapping as she pattered away.

Tali’s heart raced with excitement as she led Liara back into the mansion, passing Raan choking on two blue cocks at once and Xen giving a glassy-eyed lap dance to a matron, drooling on herself in her permanent brain-fucked state. By the time she approached the slim, svelte purple form of her adopted protégée, she could barely contain her excitement.

“Tali?” Ina gasped as Tali took her from behind and squeezed her supple chest.

“This is Doctor Liara T’soni, sweetheart.” Tali crooned, turning the girl to face the baffled asari. “She’d very much like to fuck your cute little pussy.”

“Oh!” Ina grinned excitedly. “It would be my honour!”

And so, before Liara could react, Tali guided her fat blue cock into her protegee’s sopping cunt.

As Liara moaned, her cock massaged by a young Quarian pussy and her nipple worshipped by Tali’s tongue, she had the crazy thought that maybe buying a Quarian of her own wasn’t such a horrible idea.

Tali was taken unfortunately, but this daughter of hers was wonderfully tight… perhaps she’d make an offer to Minister Anima before leaving?

After all, if the Quarians were happy being slaves to Asari cocks, who was she to complain?

In Mother's Care. Chapter One.

A Commission for Dummy.

After her first night at the Convent revealed her new life wasn't going to be anything like she expected, Isabelle really should have expected more surprises to come with her first day with Mother Linna.

-o-o-o-

Isabelle groaned as her eyes fluttered open, immediately squeezing them shut again as she saw the dull stone of the roof. It hadn’t just been a dream. She really had gone through the Change. Her parents really had shipped her off to a convent rather than deal with her. She really was lying in a strange bed in a tiny stone room in convent built centuries ago in the middle of nowhere halfway up a mountain.

She froze suddenly, hands tightening on the warm, soft covers blanketing her body. If that all was real, then that meant what had happened last night was real as well.

She opened her eye a crack and peered across the little room. Mother Linna was sitting cross-legged on her own bed, fully dressed and smiling. Her furry hands were clasped together in prayer, a small rosary dangling from her paws.

“Good morning.” She said brightly. “You slept well.”

Isabelle squeaked and shuffled into the corner, pulling the blankets with her into a warm, protective pile. The nun chuckled and carefully slipped her rosary back into its pouch. “You’ve missed breakfast I’m afraid, but lunch is in about an hour.”

“How long have you been watching me?” Isabelle scowled.

“Not long, a few minutes.” Mother Linna shrugged, “You’re quite cute when you’re asleep, so peaceful and calm.”

“Could you be any creepier?” Isabelle scowled, tugging the blankets a little closer to her chin.

Linna’s eyes narrowed. “I don’t appreciate being insulted, but seeing as you’re still so new I’ll let that slide this once.” She stood and smoothed down her habit, regaining her smile after a calming sigh. “Now, I’ll be giving you the tour today, so as soon as you’re ready we can head out and get you familiar with the Convent.”

Isabelle swallowed remembering the feeling of Linna’s teeth resting on her cock, the strength of the unassuming Faunakind woman.  Maybe making her angry wasn’t the best plan in the world. She cleared her throat and awkwardly brought her knees up to her chin.

“I’m… uh… I’m sorry for being rude.” She mumbled. “This is all a bit… much.”

Linna smiled gently and sat on the edge of her bed, patting her knee. “I know, pup, I know.”

Isabelle felt a faint shiver run down her spine at the name ‘pup,’ remembering how it had sounded when Linna’s soft, melodic voice had lowered to a hungry, lustful growl. Isabelle’s virgin body had been putty in the faunakind woman’s paws, completely helpless to resist her passion, not to mention unwilling. The memory of Linna’s fingers playing around her cock, squeezing severely before offering a gentle, tender stroke still made the poor girl tremble.

She sat up and pulled the covers off herself, shivering slightly as the cold mountain air washed over her.

“My my.” Linna’s voice purred suddenly, snapping Isabelle out of her remembrance. “Well, we can’t have you going out like that, can we?”

Isabelle gulped, hearing the exact same tone in Linna’s voice she’d been fantasizing about washing over her ears. She glanced down and saw her panties tented to an almost comical point, her cock straining desperately against its prison, making the poor cotton groan and stretch to it’s limit around its length.

“Oh, shit… I’m sorry.” She stammered, pressing her palm down against the bulge and forcing her pole flat. The simple pressure only made her unruly cock throb, making the blush on Isabelle’s cheeks darken all the more. “I… i…”

“Hush, pup. There’s no need to explain.” Linna smiled, that hungry tone only more pronounced as she rose and began to pad slowly towards the squirming girl before her. “Morning wood is nothing to be embarrassed about, it happens to all of us.”

“It’s n… not going down.” Isabelle winced, trying to shuffle back as Linna approached, her back hitting the wall. “Um… m… maybe…” her mouth went dry as she realised what she’d been about to suggest. Just yesterday the prospect of touching her cock at all had made her blood run cold, now she had almost asked Linna to leave the room so she could masturbate.

“Of course.” Linna said gently, removing the need for Isabelle to finish her thought. The girl sighed with embarrassed relief before yelping as a furred paw closed around her package. “I’d be more than happy to take care of it for you.”

Isabelle swallowed and bit her lip, leaning back as Linna freed her cock and began to stroke her. About half her mind screamed for her to stop the nun now before the pleasure became too much. This was wrong, it said, indulging in this sinful lust, treating her cock as anything more than a magical abomination. She should shout, push Linna away, run out into the convent and tell everyone what a pervert her so-called ‘mentor’ was.

Her other half was chanting ‘fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuuuuuck!’ and pleading for her to thrust against Linna’s gentle, patient strokes.

Isabelle’s mental stalemate landed her squarely between the two options. She whimpered and gasped and clung to her nightshirt, burning a bright red as Linna cooed and sighed and squeezed her aching cock.

“Hmm, you’re so pent up.” The nun tutted. “Refusing to touch yourself has made you very sensitive.”

Isabelle let out a quiet ‘eep’ in reply. Linna chuckled and shifted her weight, winding an arm around Isabelle’s shoulder and holding her comfortably, still pumping all the while with her other hand. Her breath was hot against Isabelle’s neck, tickling her and making her tremble as her hips began to work in tandem with the nun’s strokes.

Isabelle moaned hotly, eyes squeezed shut and back arching as her orgasm built. Linna smiled and continued. “You’re about ready to pop, aren’t you? You had the same cute little wrinkle between your brows last night.” Another moan from the red-faced girl confirmed her suspicion. “Don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll last much longer next time.”

At that, Isabelle exploded, letting out a rattling gasp and going limp. Her cock jerked so hard it escaped Linna’s grasp and painted the ceiling with a jet of sperm, sending another two ropes spraying messily over both the floor, Isabelle’s stomach, and Linna’s hand.

The nun tutted sternly and wiped her hand clean with a small handkerchief. She glanced down at Isabelle, who was at least still conscious this time, and gently draped the thin silk rag over her softening cock. “Now, clean yourself up and meet me outside for the tour, alright?”

“O… ok.” Isabelle managed to nod, hearing the door click shut as Linna abandoned her to take care of her mess.

-o-o-o

The chill of the air as Isabelle followed Linna out into one of the Convent’s courtyard brought a rosy glow to her cheeks, giving her a better excuse as to why she was blushing than the fact she’d furiously rubbed out another orgasm the second Linna had left her alone.

Even as she walked her cock refused to fully go down, still pulsing impatiently in her jeans as Linna walked ahead, massive backside swaying and bouncing with each step, practically begging Isabelle to sink herself deep into the plush, furred flesh.

Isabelle shook her head and pushed down on her crotch through the thick, warm coat she was wearing. Terrified of what any of the other nun would think if they saw her raging hard-on, she turned her thoughts to other things.

When she’d first arrived at the Convent it had already been dark, and beyond the entrance hall and the corridors that led to her new room, she had seen very little. Now in the misty morning light, she could better appreciate the cold, stoic beauty of her new home. The Convent was built up in the foothills of the mountains, nestled in a small plateau just below where the harsh grey stone began to climb in earnest.

It was built almost in a Q shape, with a ring of stone surrounding a well-kept garden. A chapel jutted out from the west side of the ring, positioned parallel to a sharp cliff that led down to the small lake a hundred metres or so below. Two tall, pointed towers rose from the circle of the convent, one housing the library, another extending from the accommodation block, adding a dozen more rooms for the nuns to live within.

“Mother Linna.” A nun said as she passed Linna, snapping Isabelle out of her thoughts. She was a pretty woman, not much older than she was herself, with a curl of auburn hair escaping her habit and a smattering of freckles across her brow. She appeared to be fully human, until she flashed Isabelle a welcoming smile and revealed her rows of razor-sharp fangs. “Ah, you must be Isabelle, welcome!”

“Uh… h… hi?” Isabelle smiled weakly, noticing how the nun’s thistle-coloured eyes flashed with a warm, glowing light.

“This is Sister Soren.” Linna said, patting Isabelle’s shoulder gently. “She’s our head gardener, most of what you’ll be eating for dinner is from her vegetable plots.”

“I can’t take all the credit.” Soren purred, still not taking her eyes off Isabelle who was having sudden flashbacks to how Linna’s teeth and nails had felt against her flesh the previous night. “Mother Edda is the one who cooks them all up, and of course it’s Sister Sigurd who provides our meat.”

Her eyes flashed again at the word ‘meat.’

Isabelle shivered.

“Anyway, I must be off, Mother Superior wanted to speak with me.” Soren beamed, bowing her head to Linna. “Go with God, Mother.”

“Go with God, sister.” Linna replied, taking Isabelle and leading her away towards a small flower garden.

“Wh… what is she?” Isabelle asked cautiously, glancing over her shoulder to see Soren sweeping away, hips wiggling under her habit. “A… and isn’t Soren a… male name?”

“Sister Soren went through the Change, the same as you.” Linna chuckled, “It was quite the dramatic transformation to say the least, but she has come along way since she first came to us.”

“She… was a guy?”

“She was, and now she isn’t.” Linna nodded. “It’s not unheard of for the Change to alter a person’s sex, or their species, but it is exceptionally rare.”

“But… what is she?”

“She is a Succubus.” Linna sighed, “And before you start getting any ideas no, those stories you’ve heard are not accurate.”

“Aren’t succubae… demons?” Isabelle frowned.

“They are not, just nature spirits, same as Dryads and Werewolves and Faunakind.” Linna said firmly. “The only difference between her and I is that she prefers her steaks rare and her lovers rough.”

“She’s allowed to have lovers?”

“She has her own charges, just like you. Sweet young Ingrid and Louise, oh, she runs them ragged most days, but I’m yet to hear them complain.” Linna purred sultrily. “Many of us meet up to exchange ideas… and occasionally our pets, I’m sure you’ll meet everyone very soon.”

“I… is that how things are supposed to be?” Isabelle winced.

Linna smirked and patted her ass. “Of course not, but why should that matter?”

“So, do all of the nuns here… um… do they act like you?”

A furred brow rose and Isabelle groaned, sitting down on a small bench by a rose wall. “Fuck me.”

“I suppose I should explain.” Linna sighed, taking her place beside Isabelle with a small smile. “We’ve all taken our vows, yes, we have to, but our convent isn’t like others. We are dedicated specifically to the care and salvation of those who have undergone the Change. That means all our guests have needs and that meeting those needs is for the best, not only for their health, but for their happiness and peace.”

She patted Isabelle’s thigh gently. “Most of our order simply offer spiritual guidance and healing to our guests, we help them come to terms with their new bodies and new urges through meditation and prayer and contemplation. But there are a few of us who recognise the need for more… practical solutions.”

“W… won’t you get into trouble?” Isabelle asked as Linna nuzzled her throat, soft, furry lips brushing her skin before kissing her teasingly.

“Mother Superior indulges herself frequently, all she asks is that those of us who follow her example do so discretely and morally… most of us are happy to obey.”

“M… most?”

Linna chuckled, her hand dancing along the bulge Isabelle’s cock was making in her trouser leg. “Sometimes I just can’t help myself.” She breathed into her prey’s ear. “I’m a bad girl.”

Isabelle gasped, but in that instant Linna withdrew and stood, planting her paws on her hips and flashing a cruel smile. “Come along, we’re not done with the tour yet.”

Isabelle blinked and awkwardly stood, groaning as she felt her boner press outwards, infused with a fresh rebellious need for attention from its new favourite person in the world.

“So… if I told anyone, you could be in a lot of trouble?” She asked after a while, once she’d worked up the confidence.

Linna laughed. “Are you going to tell anyone?”

“I… I could!” Isabelle scowled defiantly. “So, you’d… you’d better be careful.”

Linna showed her teeth in a wide, mocking grin and stepped close. Isabelle whimpered as Linna’s fat, plump breasts pressed against her slender belly and two large, furry hands clapped against her rear. She could feel the nun’s cock pulsing against her thigh, and her heartbeat through her chest, most of all she could feel the intensity of Linna’s gaze as she stared calmly into her eyes.

“Had I?” she asked softly. “Really? Do I need to worry about you going and telling someone, pup? Do I need to make sure you know your place? Does Mother need to teach you a lesson?”

Isabelle trembled, immediately cowed, but Linna didn’t retreat. “Perhaps I should give you a lesson, just to make things absolutely, positively, crystal clear.” She squeezed Isabelle’s ass, drawing a squeak from the younger girl’s lips, before taking her hand in an immovable grip and tugging her ack the way they’d come.

-o-o-o-

“Ah!” Isabelle gasped as Linna pushed her onto her bed, growling with lust and yanking her pants down with one sharp tug. “W… wait!”

“None of that.” Linna tutted, gripping Isabelle by the thighs and slapping her own hips forwards with a loud clap of flesh. Isabelle’s protests became mute as she felt Linna’s throbbing erection rest against the small of her back, still covered in the nun’s robes but hot and heavy nonetheless.

“Please.” She managed to croak, pressing her forehead down into the pillows, completely incapable of denying her need. “I… I’m not ready.”

“I’m well aware.” Linna smiled, patting her rump fondly. “No, I’m not going to fuck you… not yet.”

“Then… what are y… oooh!” Isabelle began to ask before gasping as something cool and wet pressed against her rosebud. She turned her head sharply to see Linna dipping her fingers back into a small bowl of lube before bringing the slick, furry digits back towards her helpless rear. “What are you doing?”

“You’d rather I put this in dry?” Linna chuckled, brandishing a small black buttplug like a weapon. It was about the size of a walnut, egg-shaped, but with a wide, flat base so it would be easy to remove once it was snug inside Isabelle’s virgin pucker. It was not the first time Isabelle had ever seen a plug like it, but it was certainly the first time she’d ever been faced with the prospect of having one inside her.

She mutely turned her head back and bit her lip, quaking as Linna gently slathered more lube against her twitching hole. When Linna’s fingers gently pressed inside her, sliding only a little way into her ass to make sure she was properly lubricated both inside and out, Isabelle couldn’t help but groan.

For all her humiliation and reluctance, her cock delighted in the attention, throbbing and bobbing freely, it almost seemed to be dancing with excitement, each heartbeat making the pole jerk and ooze a thin, pearly drop of pre onto Linna’s bedsheets.

Isabelle bit her lip as the pointed head of the little toy nuzzled her hole, firm black rubber pressing against her virgin opening carefully, but not without purpose. “Nyah!” she squealed as she felt herself begin to stretch, each progressing millimetre of buttplug forcing her open wider and wider until she didn’t think she could bear it for another second.

She opened her mouth to squeal again, before letting out a dull, breathless grunt as the plug finally reached its broadest point and popped the rest of the way inside her in one sharp movement. The feeling of fullness alone made Isabelle moan with need, and by the time she felt Linna’s hands rolling her onto her back, she was already in love with this amazing new sensation.

“Now.” Linna said sternly, shedding her habit and letting her pendulous breasts swing free. “Here’s how this is going to work. I am going to train you, pup, I am going to turn you into a good, obedient little whore for me, and you’re going to love every last second of it. You will be meek and quiet and polite. You will do what I say, when I say to do it. You will not tell anyone what I do to you, because if you do, it will mean you will never feel like this again. Am I clear?”

“Y… yes.” Isabelle nodded, legs up and open in the air, showing off her aching prick and the black base of the plug in her ass.

“Yes Mother.” Linna growled.

Isabelle swallowed, her dick giving an approving bob. “Yes Mother.” She echoed, biting her lip as Linna slowly rose and stroked her own pole of cockmeat.

“Good pup.” The nun smiled, before moving closer and pressing the head of her cock to Isabelle’s lips. “Now suck Mother’s cock.”

The Silurian's Slut

The Doctor's new life as a desperately depraved whore leads her to many places she's visited before. Strangely, old enemies seem to have a much different attitude towards her once she's stripped and spread her legs.

Funny how that works out.

This piece was made by the wonderful Loreleia to go along with an interquel I'm working on for Girl's Night and the Sequel. 

The Queen's Conquest. Chapter Five.

A commission from AshenGray.

As Arruk's body births the many seeds planted within her, her astral form, trapped in Aisshaee's realm, is tormented by pain and pleasure.

-o-o-o-

“Nyaaaaaaah!” Arruk howled, tears of frustration pouring from her as she convulsed on the Queen’s bed. She bit her lip and tasted blood, fingers clawing viciously at Aisshaee’s arm, sliding uselessly off her ironbark skin. Her legs shook and quivered, spread wide as the poor Orc’s pussy spasmed and pulsed and sprayed her nectar over her captor’s bedchambers. “M… make… it… stoooooop!”

“Shhh.” Aisshaee smiled soothingly, one arm wound around her orcish slave’s throat, the other hand slowly stroking over her braided hair. As she petted her slave, almost tenderly in her movements, her eyes glowed with evil delight, shining a sharper orange with every groan and gasp of pain and pleasure that came from her dear pet.

“Make… it stop.” Arruk demanded, her obedient façade completely abandoned. “Make it stop or I swear I will kill you! I’ll tear you limb from limb!”

“Oh, you were doing so well.” Aisshaee pouted sadly. “I was almost convinced your little act was genuine for a moment.”

“Make it s… stop!” Arruk repeated before another pulse hit her and her eyes rolled back. Her massive pregnant belly twitched as if it had been punched from the inside and a fresh spray of quim gushed from Arruk’s sopping nethers. The orc’s threats and screams melted into moans and whimpers, her hips bucking and toes curling as yet another unwanted orgasm ravished her.

She fell back onto the bed, head limp against Aisshaee’s breasts as the Dryad tutted sternly. “Doesn’t it feel nice? All my previous broodmothers found giving birth completely addictive.”

“Please.” Arruk sobbed, tugging uselessly on the Queen’s arm. “M…mercy.”

The queen smiled. “No.”

Arruk whined and desperately tried to prise Aisshaee’s arm from around her throat before the next wave of mixed agony and ecstasy rushed through her. The dozens of seeds her dryad captors had planted inside her had begun to slip from her bloated body a little under an hour ago, sliding from her cunt and ass as she stood helpless within Aisshaee’s tree, being carefully drawn away to take root and expand the forest. Whilst it was only her physical body that was subjected to the real birthing, Arruk’s astral body wasn’t spared humiliation and pain.

She could feel the seeds glow with energy inside her, each one pulsing with light and vanishing from her ruined body as it slipped from her cunt in the real world. Every shift of the seeds inside her sent an orgasm rolling through her body, each one seeming to be more intense than the last.

“Hate you.” She choked, whimpering as yet another thundering roll of pleasure pulsed inside her. “I… hate you.”

“For now.” Aisshaee chuckled, “But you can’t deny how I make you feel, every second of bliss I give chips away at your pride. Every seed I plant in you makes submission just that little bit easier. I’ve seen those looks you give when you think I’m not looking, I’ve felt you press close when you think I’m asleep. Why not give in, hm? Why not just accept your place at my feet?”

“N… no.”

Aisshaee sighed heavily and nodded. “If you say so. Perhaps you won’t break, perhaps you’ll just go mad. Either way I’m sure you’ll be entertaining.”

Arruk’s rage-filled response was lost in a breathless mew as her hips jerked upwards and she sprayed an arc of her arousal onto the floor.

The seeds seemed to be coming faster now, each one passing from her one after the other more and more quickly, the orgasms they brought growing closer and closer together until Arruk was howling and twitching in a maddening, lustful haze.

In the real world, Arruk’s ruined, humiliated body’s monstrous belly slowly began to flatten, not to it’s former muscular glory, but to a plump softness that was still far better than the inhumanly round state it had been in before. Locked within the Queen Tree, in Aisshaee’s realm, Arruk’s astral body only continued to be transformed.

Aisshaee purred as her prisoner drooled unconsciously, eyes open but unseeing and breaths coming in ragged gasps. She stroked her claws over the orc’s bosom, fingers squeezing the supple green flesh to a contemplative hum from their owner.

Arruk was progressing quite nicely all things considered, her resistance, albeit a touch tedious, was beginning to show its cracks. Each hateful comment having just a little less venom behind it. Each reluctant pause before the orc humiliated herself growing just a little shorter.

Her body was coming along wonderfully, that big fat belly giving the young orc a delightful maternal glow, and her hips and thighs thickening pleasingly, whilst still retaining their well-earned musculature. Aisshaee chuckled and pinched a green nipple, coaxing a bead of glossy white milk from its dark emerald bud. She rubbed the milk between her fingers and flashed a fang-filled grin. Soon enough sweet Arruk’s milk would be nourishing her tree even as the rains of spring faded and the long hot summers came.

The door slid open and one of her guards stepped into the chamber, smiling toothily at the state Arruk was in. “Majesty, the new sisters are coalescing as we speak, will you be welcoming them personally?”

Aisshaee smiled and stroked a talon over Arruk’s blushing cheek.

“You know my dear, I think I’ve just thought of the perfect way to welcome my new subjects.”

-o-o-o-

“So… you are the vessel that carried us?” a cruelly smiling Dryad sniffed, prowling back and forth in front of Arruk as the orc sat uncomfortably on Aisshaee’s lap. “I expected so much more.”

Arruk growled dangerously, pulling against Aisshaee’s grip as the Queen kept her wrists locked behind her back. “If it weren’t for your mother, I’d show you just what I can do, twig.”

The Dryad laughed coldly, rubbing her hands together as she inspected her prey. “My Queen is not my mother, and if she says you are not to be harmed, you are not to be harmed.” She paused and stroked a hand over her cock. “And if she says you are to be used… who am I to disobey?”

“Hmmm.” Aisshaee purred approvingly, admiring her latest subject as the fully formed dryad prepared to put her incubator to good use. “My my, you have my pet’s spirit, don’t you? You’ll make a fine warrior.”

“If it pleases you, Majesty.” The new dryad preened happily. “Am I to breed this creature, or is it simply humiliation you desire?”

“Use her as you wish, little one.” Aisshaee grinned, twisting Arruk’s arms enough to draw a pained whine from the sullen orc.

The new-born Dryad needed no further encouragement. With a hungry snarl she pounced, sinking her fingers into Arruk’s bust and kneading the soft green flesh violently. Arruk’s shout of pain was cut as the Dryad thrust into her defenceless womanhood, knocking the breath from her and pressing her tight against Aisshaee’s belly.

The new dryad’s cock was big, just as big as all the others who had had their way with Arruk all the times before. Some small part of the poor orc had hoped that maybe the younger dryads wouldn’t be quite so well-endowed, or quite so strong. Unfortunately, it seemed they were every bit the equals to their elder siblings.

“Hah!” she grunted, lunging forwards with her teeth in an attempt to bite the dryad thrusting into her. Her tusks were still nowhere near the smirking Dryad’s flesh when a second of the dryads who had been within her snatched her by the throat and squeezed.

Arruk choked, wheezing as a thumb pressed her windpipe, mouth gasping for air only to receive cock instead. She gagged and spluttered as the taller, slimmer tree-spirit rammed her cock into her waiting gullet, keeping a tight hold on Arruk’s throat all the while as she sank deep into her lips.

“Come girls, don’t be shy.” Arruk heard Aisshaee call, “Put this fine broodmare to use, the forest must grow further! Our kingdom will cover this land by the time this sow is spent!”

Arruk’s eyes watered and darted around desperately as the dryads she had birthed swarmed her. Only a few managed to get their members attended to, many more had to satisfy themselves or one another. Arruk gurgled and shook and tried to struggle, her petals being ruthlessly pounded and her throat squeezed and stuffed even as hands and yet more cocks rubbed against her helpless form.

Any way the dryads could find pleasure with her, they capitalised on. Cocks rubbed every inch of her skin, pressing to her belly, her swinging udders, her grasping hands and her shaking thighs. Her braided hair was wound around dryad shafts and used to stroke them off. The soles of her feet were thrust against, tickled by cockmeat and making Arruk jerk all the more as she was taken.

It didn’t take long to realise that these young, new-born dryads were inferior to their older kin in one respect: stamina. After less than five minutes of filling Arruk’s hole the cruel dryad emptied herself with a roar of victory. Her honey-thick seed splattered into Arruk’s womb and took root immediately, what little that was left oozing out as the dryad retreated, making room for the next.

She didn’t realise Aisshaee had released her until she was lifted above the crowd, carried away from the throne before being swallowed back into the horde. Only a week, pitiful whine came from her as the countless dryads she had bourn grabbed at her, determined to have their way.

Arruk’s lips were stretched by taloned fingers, her mouth shoved full of one cock, then another, then another, each one leaving their tar-thick spunk behind to slide lazily into her stomach. A muted squeal of pain came as, after the fourth or fifth user stepped aside, two dryads began fighting for the next spot, managing to wedge both of their manhood’s into her mouth and down her gullet.

Feeling her throat bulge obscenely, Arruk wanted to clutch at the intrusion, drive the cocks out of her, but instead each of her hands was desperately stroking the many cocks that were pressed into them. She didn’t even realise she was doing it; she couldn’t exactly see her hands once the dryads had begun to mount her chest and titty-fuck her, splattering her neck and chin with their seed time and time again.

It was instinct. Not the primal orcish instincts that still urged her to fight and bite and claw at her attackers, but an insipid, insidious urge that had been growing with each moment of pleasure the dryads had given her. Arruk’s mind might have been resisting Aisshaee’s charms, but her body was far less stubborn.

Without thought or complaint, Arruk pleasured her dryad captors, hands jerking off cock after cock, hips bucking against each new intrusion into her welcoming holes, tongue swirling hungrily around every pole that forced its way into her cheeks. Even as her mind refused to admit it, her body played the role of whore to perfection.

The need to breed and fuck was strong enough to overrule the dryad’s cruelty for a while, but before long their loads were spent, dripping out of and over Arruk’s body, and their attentions turned to harsher entertainment.

By the time Arruk was finally freed and returned to Aisshaee’s bed, her body was littered with bruises and shallow cuts. Her rump had been spanked raw. Her cheeks had been beaten mercilessly. Her udders had been swatted and battered like punching bags, made to jiggle and swing with each new strike, much to the amusement of the dryad clan.

As sperm sunk into her skin and matted her hair, stinging on the scrapes and scratches that littered her flesh, Arruk sobbed.

“There there.” Aisshaee tutted comfortingly as her orcish bride trembled in her lap. “No need to cry, I have just what you need to feel better.” She took her cock in one hand and brought it to Arruk’s quivering lips.

“Go on.” The queen purred. “Do what you do best, and then I’ll soothe those nasty cuts.”

Arruk sniffed pathetically and hauled her sperm-soaked, battered body closer to her queen, meekly wrapping her lips around her cock and beginning to bob.

What A Beautiful Wedding...

...what a shame that both brides are such whores.

It's taking all my self-restraint not to keep going with that song, goddamn.

Anyhoo. The Doctor and Yaz take a celebratory selfie the morning after their wedding night, after spending said night getting fucked six ways to Sunday and blasted with those famously virile Viking loads.

This piece was made by the wonderful Loreleia to accompany the latest chapter of Girl's Night!

(Commission) The Clean Room, Chapter Nine.

The continuing adventures of Tali'Zorah Vas Normandy, courtesy of PrimeArch.

As the Flotilla is conquered and the Quarian people enslaved and turned into obedient whores, Tali finds herself being sold off to a new mistress, one who has already snatched up her fellow admirals.

-o-o-o-

A keening mew passed Tali’s lips as she nuzzled to Akiriha’s shoulder, mouth open in a breathless pant as her owner’s fat, throbbing cock buried itself inside her again and again. It was the third time that day and Tali was getting worried she wouldn’t be able to walk if her mistress’ passion didn’t subside.

“Ahn!” she squeaked at a particularly hard thrust, legs crossing behind the asari’s back as she clung on for dear life. “M…mistress! Mercy!”

Akrirha grunted and slowly pulled away. Sweat beaded the engineer’s forehead and her breaths were coming in hungry, ragged pants, but the grin on her face was one of victorious delight. “Too much for you, love?” she rasped, pressing her lips to Tali’s cheek. “I thought you could take anything?”

“I… I can… mistress.” Tali gasped. “B… but could you please… turn me around?”

Akiriha smirked and cupped Tali’s cheek before reluctantly unsheathing herself from her slave’s cunt. Tali quickly spun herself and wiggled her ass back onto her owner’s cock, moaning and pressing her tits to the wide glass window the pair had been fucking against for the past twenty minutes.

Today had been the day she had been waiting for what seemed her whole life.

The Flotilla was gone.

That morning the full might of the Asari fleet had surrounded the refuge of the Quarian people and offered them an ultimatum: Surrender to lives of complete sexual slavery peacefully, or resist, and have their submission come under the boots of Asari soldiers.

After months of Quarians being fucked into loyalty and sent back to the flotilla to spread their new truth, there had been no battle. The crews of the Quarian ships collapsed as loyal little sluts mutinied, leaving every single ship helpless as the Asari shuttles descended.

Over the past hours the ships had been boarded, the crews divided, the resources all made note of. By the end of the week, there wouldn’t be a free Quarian left in the galaxy.

Tali moaned and stared happily down at the vast cargo bay that was currently being used as a breeding pit. About a hundred Quarians were being rewarded for their obedience by getting absolutely railed by their new owners, the chorus of moans and squeals of bliss serenading the collapse of an entire species.

Tali moaned and pressed to the window, staring proudly down at her sisters, so many good Quarians of every age and shape and size welcoming the new order she herself had brought to them. In time, every last one of them would be heavy with asari children, their bodies fulfilling the true purpose of the Quarian people: breeding Asari.

A sigh of bliss passed Tali’s lips as Akiriha came inside her, the huge asari letting out a sweet little grunt as she spewed her seed deep into Tali’s womb. If only Doctor Ivika’s research had yielded results, Tali could have been knocked up right then, the perfect ending to a perfect day.

Tali didn’t have long to think about her longing to be bred, because a polite cough sounded behind her. Akiriha reluctantly tugged her upright and slipped out from inside her, turning to the origin of the interruption. A tall, curvaceous asari matriarch was standing behind them, hands folded behind her back and sharp pink eyes smiling from behind her round glasses. Captain K’rain was beside her, an impatient expression on her stern face.

“Sorry to interrupt, Aleta.” She sighed.

Akiriha frowned and awkwardly tugged her jacket over her bust to little effect. “Er, something I can do for you, Captain?”

“Actually.” The matriarch smiled. “I’m the one who wanted to speak to you. You see, Captain K’rain was telling me about her part in this little operation, and she mentioned your little pet in passing.”

“Tali?” Akiriha frowned, glancing down at Tali, who was equally confused.

“That’s right. Tali’Zorah Vas Akiriha, formerly Tali’Zorah Vas Normandy?” the matriarch nodded.

“Yes.” Akiriha nodded slowly. “I’m sorry, who are you?”

“Ah, of course.” The Matriarch chuckled softly. “I am Minister Llossana Anima. I oversee Serrice and the rest of Lumina Province, and I’d like to purchase Tali.”

Akiriha blinked. “What?”

“I’d like to buy Tali.” Anima repeated patiently. “You see, I already own the other surviving admirals and I’d quite like to complete the set, so to speak.”

“C… Captain?” Akiriha blinked.

“It’s up to you, I’m just making the introduction.” K’rain winced. “I know you’re fond of her… but she is just one Quarian, you could always get another.”

“Oh you’d be able to buy as many as you pleased.” Anima nodded. “Money is no object. I’m willing to make an offer for three hundred thousand credits right now, but I’m sure we could negotiate if that isn’t to your liking.”

“Three… hundred…”

“Thousand, yes.” Anima purred. “More than fair compensation, don’t you think?”

“I… I don’t know.” Akiriha mumbled, “Tali… she’s not like the other Quarians, she’s… I care about her.”

“Aleta, I know it isn’t my business.” Captain K’rain said gently, “But you could use the money, with everything your family lost in the war, your sisters’ medical bills alone are ruining you.”

“You think I should sell her?” Akiriha said weakly, her grip on Tali’s waist tightening.

“I’m fond of her too.” K’rain sighed, “We all are, but is she worth more than the stability Anima can offer?”

“Mistress?” Tali said nervously, looking up at her owner with conflicted feelings. On the one hand, she really did love Akiriha, she was a fair and gentle owner as well a fantastic fuck, but on the other her real duty was to make sure her owner was as happy as possible. “If selling me will help your family, you should sell me.”

“Tali?”

“I’m just a Quarian.” Tali smiled, squeezing her hand. “I don’t matter, not compared to you or your family.”

“My, I heard she was well-trained.” Anima remarked cheerfully. “Shall we?”

Akiriha pursed her lips. “You’ll take good care of her?”

“She’ll be the prize of my collection.” Anima nodded, flashing another dazzling smile.

“Then… I suppose it’s a deal.” Akirha breathed, shoulders slumping. “May I have a moment with her?”

“By all means, I’ll just authorise the payment.” Anima purred.

Akiriha gently took Tali away a few paces before brushing some hair out of her face with a strong blue hand. “Well… I suppose this is it.” She sighed heavily and stroked her hands over Tali’s sides, roaming from her ribs down to her hips before giving her tits one last squeeze. “When the Captain said I was to claim you I thought it was too good to be true, the perfect Quarian all to myself. Goddess, I don’t want to say goodbye.”

“I’m really gonna miss you too mistress.” Tali sniffed. “W… will you please say goodbye to Lana and the others for me, and Doctor Ivika?”

“Of course, pet.” Akiriha smiled, bending low and pressing a kiss to Tali’s lips. “You’d best be good, or I’ll have to come and spank you.”

“Yes mistress.” Tali nodded, lovingly stroking the still pulsing pillar of cock that had been her home for the past few months. “I hope you can help your family… and that your next Quarian is as good a slut as me.”

Akiriha chuckled. “Impossible.”

She gave Tali a gentle kiss on the forehead, gave her ass one last grope, turned back towards Anima and pushed Tali towards her. “She’s the best her species has to offer, you’d best take care of her.”

Anima bared her teeth in a pleased grin, hand sliding over Tali’s cheek before she pressed her thumb into her new whore’s mouth. “Oh don’t you worry. I’ll take verrry good care of this little sweetheart.”

“Well, with that done.” K’rain said impatiently. “Minister, Tali, good luck on your journey back to Thessia. Aleta, we still need to discuss the three hundred items Aria T’loak ordered.”

Tali looked over her shoulder as she was led away, watching as her former mistress and her former captain disappeared into the crowd of Asari prowling the deck. She sniffed and wiped her eyes with the back of one hand, then straightened her back and marched along beside her new owner, determined to please.

It was her purpose after all.

-o-o-o-

“Welcome home, Admiral.” Anima laughed teasingly, giving Tali’s rump a sharp smack that sent the little Quarian stumbling into her bedchambers. “You already know your sisters, of course.”

“T… Tali?” Admiral Shala’Raan Vas Tonbay, now Vas Anima, whispered, silver eyes lighting up as her owner entered the room. Tali gasped as she saw her old mentor knelt nude on their owner’s bed. Shala’Raan’s new udders heaved with lustful breaths and her new rump glistened with a thin sheen of sweat. Raan had always been curvy, now she was a milfy goddess, her bust fat and soft and her hips and ass plumped to perfection. Long silver hair had been elegantly brushed into a wild mane of curls and her noble, stately face had been expertly made-up to accentuate her natural beauty. Of course, all of it had been immediately ruined by Raan’s purpose as a free-use fuckslave.

“Auntie Raan!” Tali giggled delightedly, hurrying close and trapping the older woman in a wet, passionate kiss. Hands and tongues wrestled as the pair fought to rub their bodies together, plump curves and naked, sweaty flesh slipping over one another before they broke apart panting. “You’re so beautiful.”

“So are you.” Raan purred, caressing Tali’s fat ass and beaming with pride. “Oh Tali, isn’t this wonderful?”

“It’s perfect.” Tali agreed, shooting a smile towards Anima who simply raised a brow. “Mistress Anima said Xen was here too?”

Raan’s expression immediately soured. “Ugh, she’s being a bitch, as usual.”

“Poor Daro is having a little trouble adjusting.” Anima tutted, slipping out of her dress effortlessly. “It’s no matter, I’ll break her soon enough. I think watching you two work would be good for her.”

Tali smiled, all her sadness at leaving Akiriha vanishing at the prospect of cock. She stuck her ass up eagerly and nibbled her lip. “How do you want to use me, mistress? I can do whatever you please.”

Anima laughed and patted her wiggling rear approvingly. “It’s minister, Tali, and as for how I’d like you, follow me.”

Tali followed Raan and Anima across her quarters into a large walk-in closet, only to see that along with the minister’s clothes, Xen was hanging there, waiting to be used.

“Mrrr!” the third admiral growled into her gag, twisting her wrists as they hung above her head, attached to a hook in the ceiling.

“Hello there my dear.” Anima cooed, brushing a finger up Xen’s body from her navel. “I’m happy to say your people fell without an issue. And look, I’ve brought you a playmate.”

“Hi Daro!” Tali giggled, happily obeying her mistress as Anima brought her closer to Xen before bending her forwards and spreading her thighs. Tali let out a squeak as Anima pressed inside her, somehow her new owner was even better endowed than her previous one. “Oooh ,m… minister… your cock… is wonderfully big!”

Anima smirked, but gave Tali’s ass a sharp smack. “No talk pet, put that pretty mouth to use and get Daro to cum for us.”

“Mmm, yes minister.” Tali purred, diving between Xen’s thighs and beginning to greedily devour her pussy. As Anima began to pick up the pace, Tali clutched Xen close and set to work making the furious woman cum, whether she liked it or not.

As the sounds of her own pussy getting pounded, the desperate masturbation of Raan, and the groans and muffled shouts from Xen filled the room. Tali decided she was going to really enjoy being her new owner’s pet whore.

Poll Results

The $100 celebration poll has closed and this is the winning prompt from one of you anonymous lovelies!

(Mass Effect) Tali's insecurities about her small breasts lead her to take an experimental serum that she becomes addicted to. As her flat-chested problems become a thing of the past, Tali finds herself with a new conundrum: how can she get more of the drug once her tits are too big to fit through doors?

 I look forward to writing it and I hope you all enjoy!

Halloween Spooktakular 2020

In a pretty awful year, this Halloween offers a much-needed good time for all us monster-loving degenerates, whether it be eating all the candy you would have been getting trick-or-treating, watching your favourite seasonal film, or reading some spooky smut!

-o-o-o-

In a normal Suburban neighbourhood, a cruel demon has corrupted and impregnated an innocent housewife into a satanic broodmare, along with much of the rest of the neighbourhood. To make matters worse, because Lydia McCain is under the mistaken belief that the demon is her teenage daughter Kylie, she has just arranged for a babysitter to come keep her daughter company on Halloween night.

This story is heavy on breeding and physical corruption, plus the demon eats people, not in the story but like... in general.

-o-o-o-

"You’re sure you don’t want to go trick or treating with Mrs Powell?” Lydia McCain asked, pursing her lips with concern as she looked at the seven-foot demon lounging on her daughter’s bed. The monstrous creature rolled its fiery yellow eyes and continued filing its talons, the smouldering tip of its tail flicking impatiently.

“I’m sure, mom. I’m not a little kid anymore.”

Lydia nodded, feeling oddly hollow at her daughter’s reply. She wasn’t wrong, Kylie wasn’t a child anymore, she was growing up more and more every day and lately it had been hard to differentiate the tiny blonde girl with pigtails and skinned knees with the young woman lying before her. “Of course, I just thought it might be more fun than sitting here with Mrs Chung.”

“I don’t need a babysitter.” The demon growled, pursing her lips in a petulant pout.

“Don’t be silly, you’re not mature enough to stay here by yourself for a whole night.” Lydia said, planting her hands on her hips. Her huge, bare breasts jiggled with the movement, the intricate tattoos wobbling as the fleshy basketballs bobbing and leaking sweet, potent milk onto the truly massive swell of her pregnant belly.

The demon flashed a crooked grin at its ‘mother.’ It almost felt bad for the poor little thing. Well, that wasn’t true, she felt utterly delighted when she saw the twisted husk of a woman she’d corrupted a sweet, chaste little housewife into. It was more that sometimes she missed the woman she’d first picked out as her host, rather than the twisted broodmare that stood before her.

She’d only emerged into the mortal realm a few months ago, wandering curiously through the countryside until she came upon the suburbs of the city. Immediately, she had begun to stalk her new hunting ground, devouring a few odd humans before finding the simple pleasure of killing wasn’t nearly as fun as it used to be back in Hell. Humans were no challenge, they had no fangs, no claws, no magic. Sometimes she’d wanted to drop the simple glamour that hid her true form and watch them all scurry about in terror, but that would have meant cutting her fun short.

Then she’d watched a young couple fuck in the park one warm summer night. It had been fascinating, Humans were so weak and squishy that the lovemaking was barely recognisable to her, but nonetheless she enjoyed the show. As she sat and picked the last of the meat off the male’s bones, she wondered how a human would stand up to some proper demonic fucking.

And so, she had resolved to find out.

It hadn’t taken long to find a nice neighbourhood with plenty of attractive females, and even less time to pick out her favourite. From there it had been a simple matter of enchanting the local area and her new ‘mother’ to believe she was a small, blonde teenager who had lived with her in the area all her life.

After slotting herself seamlessly into the daily routine, all that had been left to do was fuck her new plaything into an unrecognisable husk of a woman.

Lydia never questioned why her sweet daughter mounted her several times a day, nor why she sported a monstrous cock that put any man she’d ever been with before to shame. She never really noticed that her ‘daughter’ treated her like a piece of meat, fucking and humiliating and marking her body however she pleased, using her as little more than a convenient set of holes to deposit her seed into.

Lydia didn’t see how her body began to change, her belly swelling with litters of demonic children, her breasts growing into yet more monstrous baby-factories, her nipples fucked and impregnated until they were as round as full as her stomach. She didn’t think anything of how much she ached to taste her ‘daughter’s’ sperm, or how often she found herself suckling her nectar from the source, squatting and masturbating under the table as she ravenously sucked at her ‘daughter’s’ cock, receiving her sinful reward by the pint.

None of the neighbours had commented on the fact that Lydia no longer wore clothes, that her hair was a tangled nest of spunk of varying states of congealment, or that almost every inch of flesh had been inked with satanic runes. No one passing her by on the street paid any attention to the trail of milk, semen and drool that leaked from her as she mindlessly waddled through her daily life, blissfully unaware she wasn’t even truly human anymore.

As far as Lydia McCain was concerned, she was a normal loving mother to a normal girl, and not a barely sentient collection of multiple wombs and fuckholes in the vague shape of a woman.

The doorbell rang and Lydia turned, presenting the fat peach of her ass. On the bed, the demon’s cock stirred into life. “That’ll be Mrs Chung now.” Lydia sighed, waddling to the door, releasing low whimpering moans with every step. She opened the door and a smiling, curvy woman walked in.

As her ‘mother’ and the newcomer spoke, the demon sighed and coiled her tail around her cock, stroking over it’s cherry-red surface with lazy motions until her black head was pulsing. In truth she was quite eager for a new babysitter, but her role required at least a show of resistance. She stood and sauntered to the door, ducking through it and looming over both human milfs standing at the door.

Back in Hell, she hadn’t been all that impressive. Quiet the runt really. But here she was a dark goddess, and she ruled with a cruel delight that would make the black queen herself proud. The demon stood at a neat seven feet, tall and lean, with subtle curves and cruel claws and a tail that smouldered dangerously behind her. Her hair was a mane of thick black curls, from which two sharp horns protruded like knives, slicing forwards through the air before curving up towards the sky. Her features were pretty, but cruel, her soft lips revealing sharp fangs and her almond-shaped eyes seeming to be filled with molten lava.

Between the demon’s legs, a cock larger than any human’s hung. The size of a horse and flared just the same, it thrummed with an angry, impatient energy, and oozed a steady stream of glowing orange precum no matter what. Until the flared head it was the same vivid scarlet as the rest of the demon’s body, but beyond it was a deep, soft black, the same as the demon’s pointed tongue.

“Be good Sweetheart.” Lydia smiled, reaching up and enjoying a sloppy kiss with her demonic owner before a bright red hand smacked her on the ass and sent her jiggling out of the house towards the car.

The door shut and the demon turned her attention to the curvy Chinese milf standing before her.

“It’s nice to mee you Kylie.” Mrs Chung said brightly, staring up at the demon without even so much as a hint that she thought something was amiss.

“It’s Kyrivin, actually.” The Demon hummed. “And you must be Mrs Chung. Curious that none of Lydia’s friends came, they’re always so eager to feed.”

“I’m sure we’ll have fun all the same.” Mrs Chung smiled obliviously. “You can call me Hua if you like.”

Kyrivin bared her fangs in a cruel smile. “I think I’d like that a lot.”

She circled the newcomer for a few moments, admiring her plump curves and pretty face. Human ages were meaningless to her, all that mattered was whether they could please, and Hua Chung certainly looked like she would please her. Her tits were fat enough already that they were easily the size of her fists, snug in the sweater that ended just above her wide hips and bubbly rear.

Kyrivin reached out and cupped the woman’s chin in her talons, tugging her mouth upwards until it almost met her own. “You’re a pretty old whore, aren’t you?”

“Kylie!” Hua gasped, “Where did you learn that word!”

“From little whores just like you.” Kyrivin chuckled, “Now open your mouth and relax, there’s no need to be afraid. Just smile and listen to my voice, listen to my words… you know they’re true, don’t you?”

“Huh… y… yes.” Chung mumbled, vision glazing over as she stared into the yellow pools of magma that were Kyrivin’s eyes.

“It feels nice to be obedient, doesn’t it?”

“Yes.”

“You’re a silly old whore, aren’t you?”

Chung smiled vacantly, eyes staring blankly into Kyrivin’s. “I’m such a silly old whore.” she giggled. “But… don’t tell anyone. It’ll be our little secret.”

The Demon smiled and released the addled woman, making her stumble forwards with a soft gasp. Kyrivin chuckled and patted her rear, sinking her fingers into her prey’s jeans and squeezing.

“Oh!” Chung squeaked. “K… kylie… I… I’m your babysitter!”

“You’re mine.” Kyrivin purred hungrily. “And I’ll use you however I please.”

Chung squealed with confusion and fear as razor-like talons shredded her clothes, viciously tearing them from her body one by one until she was naked, her pale tan flesh nicked and scratched all over.

She was plumper than her ‘mother,’ her stomach soft and pliable, her thighs thick and soft, but that hardly mattered, she would be far bigger once every spare inch of her body was holding her young. Her breasts were delightfully fat, great soft orbs that hung down perhaps a little lower than Kyrivin would have liked, but were sufficiently round and perky to be squeezed and nibbled and toyed with. It was her rump that Kyrivin liked best, those broad hips bearing a bubbly rear that wobbled and jiggled like a slime-demon’s spawnpit.

Kyrivin didn’t waste any more time looking over her conquest, instead snatching her by the hair and yanking her into the lounge. She sat heavily on the couch, bringing Chung to her knees with a yelp, and gripped her cock with her free hand. “You will suck.”

“Whu?” Chung frowned in confusion before her head was slapped down and her throat stuffed with demonic cockmeat. The poor babysitter’s nostrils flared as her oesophagus was stretched, her eyes watering and hands pushing desperately for freedom, but at the taste of Kyrivin’s cockmeat, already marinated in her precum seed and the quim of her other victims, her eyes glazed over and her resistance faded.

With a muffled whimper, Hua tugged her face up the demon’s pole, lips slurping all the way to her plump black head before her tongue nuzzled the slit of her cock and was rewarded by a pearly droplet of orange pre.

Hua Chung’s eyes flashed yellow and she slammed her face back down with a guttural “Ghluk!” throating herself desperately on her new lover’s cock as the demon lay back and watched. The plump Chinese woman’s fingers dug into muscular red thighs as she took her grip, her pillowy breasts squishing against Kyrivin’s legs as she bobbed up and down again and again and again.

Kyrivin could already smell the poor old whore’s arousal, her needy human cunt must have been sopping wet by now, maybe even as much as her filthy chin as she gurgled and leaked spit down her front. She sighed and stroked a talon around one nipple, smirking as Hua’s thoughtless throating went on and on.

Soon enough the poor thing was forced to retreat for air, pulling herself off Kyrivin’s rod with a wet gasp and a hiccup that sent yet more spit slithering down her chin and onto her heaving udders. “Kuh… Kylie… I’m… I’m so sorry.” She managed to gurgle, “I don’t know… what’s come over me… I… you… oh I want you to cum over me… cum all over meee.” With a needful sob she tipped forwards and nuzzled to the demon’s balls, slathering them with her spit and peppering them with kisses before dragging her tongue back up the long journey to Kyrivin’s throbbing head.

“You want my seed, don’t you?”

“M… more than anything.” Hua whimpered. “D… don’t tell your mommy.”

“She knew what would happen.” Kyrivin purred, “How could a stupid old whore like you resist being my breeding bitch?”

Hua was barely listening, already wrapping her lips around the demon’s cock and sucking hungrily. Her cheeks popped inwards and her eyes rolled back as her efforts earned her another trickle of demonic precum, bathing her tongue in sinful, addictive flavour.

“Use your udders, whore.” Kyrivin commanded with a cruel grin. Hua’s glassy eyes showed a flicker of confusion before she reluctantly pulled her lips free of the demon’s cock and hoisted her chest upwards. Each fleshy breast was delightfully warm against Kyrivin’s cock, two soft, slippery pillows pressed around her breeding tool, begging to be used however their new owner demanded. “Stroke me, suck me, work for your feast.”

“Yes… Kylie.” Hua whimpered, squeezing her tits together around her lover’s cock and beginning to bounce them up and down. Even the enormity of Kyrivin’s cock became lost in the deep expanse of Hua’s cleavage as she gave her first tittyfuck to a creature from hell itself. The pale brown of the milf’s flesh was even more appetising when covered with a sheen of spit and sweat, her udders soft and slippery as they caressed Kyrivin’s pole.

A low rumble of pleasure escaped the demon’s lips as Hua gleefully bounced her boobs against her cock, lips and tongue worshipping her dark head whenever it thrust up out of the soft embrace of her breasts.

Neither of her previous babysitter broodmares had been quite so naturally gifted at pleasing her. The first, a peppy young teen girl from the local area, had been quite hopeless. It had taken three days of nearly constant breeding and corruption to get her to an acceptably talented place, but by then she’d become more womb than human, and had lost her appeal.

The next had been Monique, now she had shown promise, but sadly her buxom figure hadn’t yielded much better results. A vanilla sex life had led to the busty black whore simply lying back and forcing Kyrivin to do all the work, and once again by the time she was perfectly plump and whorish, there was little left to work with at all.

The pair currently lived upstairs in what had once been a spare bedroom, too full of milk and demonic children to move, even if they had been able to pull together enough brain-matter to try to leave.

Hopefully, it would take a little while before Hua joined them.

“C… can’t believe… I’m doing this…” Hua was whimpering in between kisses of Kyrivin’s cock. “Wh… what’s happened to me… I feel so… so needy…”

“What is that you need, Hua?” Kyrivin cooed teasingly.

“Cum.” the mad milf grinned immediately. “I want cum! And… and I want your cock inside me. I want you to fuck me so deep it hurts. I want you to punish me with your cock until I can’t walk anymore!”

“And?”

Hua sobbed, shame playing over her features before surrender. “I want your babies Kylie… I want to be your baby mama. W… Would you like that? Would you like Auntie Hua to have your babies?”

“I think I’d like that a lot.” Kyrivin purred. “In fact, why don’t we start now.”

“Ahn… Kylie.” Hua groaned as the demon gripped her by the chest, bucking her hips up against her harder and faster. She squeaked as the head of Kyrivin’s cock punched her in the chin before opening her mouth and allowing herself to be face-fucked and titfucked all at once.

The first spray of demonic sperm burned the broken human, steam rising from her flesh as fiery orange spunk rained down onto her. By the second rope, she was already tainted, and the thick, virile load simply splatted onto her face and sat, warm and heavy, sinking into her pores and spreading the corruption deeper into her body.

Hua’s initial scream of pain melted into a long, low moan as four more ropes of cum painted her. The shock of the first impact made her dart back, her mouth leaving Kyrivin’s cock but making the rest of her a target. The second neatly arced and landed over her left tit with a wet splat, the third painted her cheek and left eye, gluing the glassy orb shut as spunk stuck to her eyelashes like tar. The fourth caught poor Hua squarely in the nose and choked her as piping hot cum shot up her nostrils, making her splutter and whine, just as the fifth and final rope splattered her right tit.

Hua’s eyes, at least the one still open, glowed yellow as Kyrivin’s demonic essence seeped into her body, permeating her flesh, tainting her blood, corrupting what little of her mind remained. All the confusion and desperate passion she’d felt melted away into a warm, comforting feeling of certainty.

She was a whore.

This sweet girl was her owner.

Now she would breed.

Without thought, Hua rose up and gently took her left breast and began to rub Kyrivin’s seed into her skin. There was a little pain as the magma-like cum sank into her, but once only a sticky sheen remained, her whole tit felt wonderfully warm.

“You know what you must do?” Kyrivin’s voice asked.

Hua smiled, lifted her breast, and pressed her nipple to her owner’s cock. A quiet croon escaped her as she pushed herself forwards, followed by a small whimper of pain as the cute brown nub of flesh stretched unnaturally to accommodate the demonic cock. As the broad head of Kyrivin’s cock slipped completely inside her breast, Hua’s smile became a mad, broken grin.

Her demon grunted with delight as Hua’s tit accommodated her tool and began to thrust. Hua could feel her whole body jiggling as her breast was fucked like a cheap hole, squishing and bouncing against her owner’s every thrust until at last it received what it had been remade to welcome.

Kyrivin’s cum rushed into Hua’s udder like a dam bursting and flooding a valley. Her newly transformed tit-womb filled and stretched by the gushing torrent of seed. Dozens of demonic eggs were fertilized at once, latching to the inner surface of Hua’s new womb with a warm popping sensation that made her giggle with delight.

As her demon pulled away with a wet slurping sound, a trickle of sperm escaped Hua’s violated nipple, oozing down the curve of her breast and onto the carpet below. To say her chest was lopsided now would be an understatement, her freshly fucked left udder was now double the size it had been before, plumped by cum and freshly-bred eggs.

Hua beamed with glee at her owner’s pleased expression, and quickly began to massage the cooling cum into her untainted right breast. Less than an hour later, Hua Chung knelt and drooled on the floor, each of her new wombs bred a dozen times over and packed so full of cum her bust had swelled to twice the size of her head on each side.

“What a talented cow you are, whore.” Kyrivin purred, standing and stroking herself over her kneeling conquest. “Knocked up twice and I’ve yet to rape your cunt at all.”

“I… am so happy to… please you… my dark mistress, my sinful queen, my cruel god.” Hua cooed. “H… how many more wombs will you make me, how many of your evil spawn will I bring into this cursed earth?”

“One for every wretched hole in your slutty little body. And enough to conquer even the city of Heaven itself.” The demon laughed. “So open wide my sweet, it’s time I bred your throat.”

Hua smiled lovingly and stuck out her tongue, eyes rolling back in their sockets as Kyrivin slowly slid every inch of her cock into her waiting gullet. She didn’t complain beyond a few wet gurgles of pain as her owner pounded her face, her chin battered by a demonic sack and her throat stretched into yet another cock-holster.

Obedience took precedence over consciousness, as Hua decided that serving the sinful demands of her new owner was far more important than her worthless life.

By the time the first pint of sperm filled her stomach, she’d been unconscious for minutes.

-o-o-o-

“Kylieee?” Lydia sang as she came through the door. “Sweetie? My meeting ended early, so I thought I’d help you hand out candy!” Dropping her briefcase carelessly on the floor, the broken blonde pattered into the lounge, beaming happily as she saw the scene playing out inside.

Hua Chung was lying on her back, mindlessly suckling on Kyrivin’s cock as the demon worked her way through the candy that had been intended for trick or treaters. Hua was barely recognisable as the woman Lydia had first spoken to earlier that day. Ironically, she looked much more like Lydia did herself. Hua’s breasts were larger than basketballs, fat and soft and wobbling with every bob of her head. Thin trickles of milk and semen oozed from her conquered nipples onto the ruined carpet, joining the larger damp patch that had grown around her over the course of the evening.

Hua’s belly was monstrously large, bigger than if she’d been nine months pregnant with triplets. Most of the mass was simply cum, filling and stretching her into a fleshy, human balloon, but soon enough it would be Kyrivin’s children that made her grow so huge.

“Kylie McCain!” Lydia said sternly, planting her hands on her hips. “Are you eating that Halloween candy?”

“Yeah.” Kyrivin nodded vaguely, busy watching tv.

“Young lady that is completely out of order.” Lydia scowled, marching over only for the demon to rise and yank her into a passionate kiss. Lydia dropped to her knees, tongue lolling and eyes crossed, having quite forgotten what she’d just been saying.

“I’m glad you’re back, Lydia.” Kyrivin purred, wiping her cock clean on her ‘mother’s’ hair. “Hua here is ready to burst, but I still have so much seed to give.”

Lydia blinked and slowly smiled up at the demon she thought was her precious daughter. “Did you and Mrs Chung have fun, sweetie?”

“We did.” Kyrivin chuckled. “Why don’t you pay her for doing such a good job.”

“Of course.” Lydia smiled blankly, shuffling to Hua’s panting face and taking her into a sloppy, sperm-laced kiss.

Kyrivin sighed and sat back on the couch, resting her feet on the blonde broodmare’s back as she tonguefucked her fellow corrupted whore, honestly under the impression this was how she was paying the woman for babysitting her daughter.

With a push of a button, the show resumed and Kyrivin smiled.

It had been a good evening. She popped a candy into her mouth and glanced at the door. Perhaps a nice savoury human would be a good palate cleanser after so many sweets.

She bared her fangs in an evil grin.

How convenient that they’d come right to her door.

Girls' Night, Chapter Seven.

The Doctor and Yaz have decided to marry, but with all of time and space to choose from, where and when do they decide to go? On the coastland of England, in the dead of the night, A war party of futa vikings find themselves playing host to the happy brides to be.

-o-o-o-

Chief Magnhild Jansdottr was in a bad mood, despite what the grin on her face might have said. She bowed her head in silent thanks to the girl who brought her drinking horn and took a deep draft of mead. It was local, and couldn’t hold a candle to the mead back in Norway. She sighed and set the horn down, fingering a braid of flaming orange hair tiredly.

Around her, the party was going strong, meat and ale and laughter and song were plentiful. She forced another smile as one of her warriors shouted a toast and raised her flagon. Honestly, it had been a good few weeks, sailing the eastern coast of Britannia from the mouth of the Tyne to the mouth of the Humber. Easy pickings for raiding parties, plenty of food and resources to be looted, plus the locals had a fair number of good-looking women to keep her girls entertained.

And yet her mood was still low, her patience still thin, and her longing for home growing by the day.

“My Chief!”

Magnhild sighed and sank into her seat, squinting at the woman before her. It was Leite, one of the younger warriors in the raiding party. She was pretty and blonde, slighter than the others with a spattering of freckles across her brow. Unfortunately, pretty though she was, and despite all the eagerness to please anyone could ask for, she had none of the sense in her vacant little head to do so. Magnhild tried very hard to maintain her smile, what resulted was a pained grimace.

“Yes, Leite?”

Leite flushed, not failing to notice her chief’s distain. “I… er… wanted to toast you! For… um… for leading a successful campaign!”

Magnhild’s contempt was irrepressible, Leite swallowed and sank quietly back into her place at the table, hunching low as the others ignored her and enjoyed themselves. A faint twitch of regret sounded beneath Magnhild’s breast, Leite may have been a nuisance, but she was a fair fighter and hadn’t any real malice in her incompetence. And of course, the silly little thing hadn’t a clue why her chief despised her, somehow that made her feel all the more guilty.

She sighed again and stood, quietly slipping away from the table, scooping up her sword where it rested and leaving the hall without anyone noticing. At least she had hoped.

As she sat in the cool night air and sharpened her sword a familiar hand rested on her shoulder. “You’re in poor spirits for a woman who’s won every battle we’ve had since coming here.” A soft voice breathed. She smiled weakly and stroked the hand, thumb toying with the smooth silver rings that adorned it.

“Roen. Sit with me a while.”

Roen smiled and perched neatly on a small stool beside her. They rested their chin on one palm and surveyed her with quick green eyes. Magnhild could feel her cheeks flush.

“Don’t look at me like that.”

“Like what?” Roen asked innocently.

“Like the spirit of Loki has taken you.” Magnhild growled, “I’m in no mood for mischief.”

“My love, how suspicious you’ve become since we left home.” Roen sighed mournfully. “I remember the days you were fond of my mischief.”

“I still am, but not today, not here.” Magnhild murmured. “I am sorry, love. But please, can you not restrain yourself for just a while?”

“I am the pinnacle of restraint.” Roen purred, “There shall be no mischief tonight, or any following night, until my beloved wishes it so.” Magnhild smiled, Roen’s flair for the dramatic always did soften her moods, as did the small, loving smirk that came to her beloved’s lips. Roen was an enigma to her as much that night as the first time she’d laid eyes on them. A cocky smile and short-cropped hair as black as jet caught the eye, distracting from a sharply pointed nose and dull green eyes the colour of oak leaves. There was certainly more than a little of Loki in Roan, the trickster god’s penchant for troublemaking, teasing, and general mayhem, the fondness for greens whilst the others of the party wore browns and bronzes. And then, of course, there was Roan’s fluidity when it came to their sex, some days they would be male, others female, and others, like this, somewhere in between.

She smiled and took Roen’s hand, squeezing their many-ringed fingers. “Thank you for checking on me, love.” She hummed. “The company is nice.”

“Will you tell me what’s wrong?”

“I miss home.” Magnhild admitted. “And the others… they talk about going back so often. I haven’t told them yet that I won’t be returning east with them.”

“Why not go with them, hmm?” Roen asked, “Why not join them? Damn the other chiefs, take your rightful place in your ancestral home and all we who stand behind you will fight for your honour!”

“Because…” Magnhild hissed before sighing and pinching her brow. “My disgrace is well-earned. My hubris earned me this exile. I have no friends back home and I’ll not have more good men and women die on my behalf. No… better to build a new home here.”

“On this dismal little island?” Roen groaned. “Why not go south? Somewhere warmer, with those dusky women you enjoy so much, hmm?”

“One traveller is hardly enough for you to talk like that.”

“I’ve never seen you so enchanted, beloved.” Roen chuckled, “I was almost jealous.”

Magnhild laughed quietly. “Yes… well, it was a spectacular evening.”

“So you’ve told me.” Roen cooed, placing a kiss on her cheek. “Now… why don’t we…?”

They trailed off as leaves rustled and two very odd figures emerged. One was an older blonde, curvaceous and grinning, she wore a tight purple shirt and a long grey coat. An odd sort of belt was looped over her shoulders, bright yellow and squeezing the immense fleshy masses of her breasts. The other was darker and younger, just as voluptuous and provocative in her dress. Her pants hugged her rear tight and her shirt was low cut enough to show the deep valley of her cleavage. Both women were heavily pregnant, fat, round bellies straining their clothing as they wandered closer, hands lovingly entwined.

“Who are you!” Magnhild growled, standing and holding out her sword.

“Hi!” The blonde grinned. “I’m The Doctor, and this is Yaz. We’d like to speak to chief Jansdottr?”

“I am Magnhild Jansdottr.” Magnhild scowled, “Why have you come here?”

The Doctor woman beamed and clutched her companion close to her. “We have a proposition for you, if you’re willing to listen?”

Magnhild frowned and looked to Roen, who simply smiled and shrugged.

-o-o-o-

“Marry you?” Magnhild repeated, looking between the strange, curvy women sitting before her in the hall. The party had stopped, and now all eyes were on these two strangers. “Why would I perform your marriage?”

“Well, it’s a bit of a long story.” The blonde sighed. “But… we know about you, and your raiding party. You seem like fun people, and… lady Freyja recommended you specifically.”

Magnhild’s eyes widened. “You are… handmaidens of Lady Freyja?”

“We were, but our service to the goddess has ended.” The dark girl smiled. “We wanted to get married, so Lady Freyja blessed us with fertility and gave us daughters!”

“We have Lady Freyja’s blessing to leave her side, and to build a life together. We told her we wanted to be married, and she led us to you. Someone with power who would be willing to break with tradition and marry us.” The blonde hummed.

“In return for what?”

“Well, where we come from, there’s this little tradition.” The dark girl purred. “A bachelorette party!”

“A party?” Roen asked, a curious glint coming to their eyes. “What kind of party?”

“The kind where we enjoy ourselves whilst we can, before we’re married.” The Blonde grinned. “After all, when we’re married we’ll be devoted to each other, no more sleeping around.”

“Wait, what?” The girl frowned, surprised.

The blonde hushed her and resumed beaming up at Magnhild. “We’d very much like to offer our… services to you and your warriors. After you’re all satisfied, you’ll marry us, and we’ll leave.”

“By services, I can’t help but think you mean ‘bodies.’” Roen smiled slowly.

“We would be delighted to take care of such mighty warriors.” The Blonde purred, letting her eyes drift deliberately downwards to where Roen’s member sat snug in their breeches. “We’re quite talented.”

Magnhild hummed, admiring the pair for a moment before sighing. “Alright, Doctor, I’ll honour the goddess. Service me and my warriors and I’ll happily marry you.” The Doctor’s eyes flashed hungrily and she immediately began to crawl closer on all fours, padding up the short wooden steps to where Magnhild’s throne sat. She bit her lip as her fingers slipped the chief’s cock from her pants, pressing her face against the stiffening member and admiring the length of it as it draped over her blushing cheek.

Yaz was nuzzling tight against The Doctor in an instant, her lips parting and her breath gently tickling the chief’s sensitive skin. As the blonde rose and sank herself down onto the chief’s throbbing head, Yaz tilted her head to one side and began to suckle on the thick, veiny base of her shaft.

“I’ll not hoard these fine women for myself girls, help yourselves to them whilst they bathe my cock.” She smiled, “Roen, make sure everyone gets their turn.”

“Oh of course, I’m more than happy to wait until the end and take the mess that’s left.” Roen scowled. “How generous of you.”

“Hmm, I’ll make it up to you love.” Magnhild purred, resting her hands on the women’s heads and guiding them over her meat. Roen rolled their eyes and gestured vaguely to the wiggling butts of the two whores slathering Magnhild’s cock.

“Such a pretty ring.” Alva crowed, tearing The Doctor’s pants from her body and flicking the simple golden loop hooked through the time-lord’s hood. “Do you two match?” She yanked Yaz’s shorts down to her knees and spread her cheeks. A cheer went out amongst the drunken crowd as Yaz’s own wedding clit-ring was revealed.

Magnhild laughed herself, biting her lip as The Doctor sank herself down to the thick ginger curls that crowned her bitchbreaker. Behind them, Alva yanked down her own breeches and rested her immense tool over Yaz’s rump. Magnhild purred, she’d always had a fondness for Alva, one that Roen didn’t approve of in the slightest. Whilst Roen was slim and svelte, with a cute butt and slender waist, Alva was an immense mountain of muscle and ample curves. Her shiny golden hair was tied back in a tight braid, her proud, chiselled features twisted into a grin.

Yaz’s soft brown rump slapping against Alva’s pale, muscular belly was a sight to behold, bringing a smirk to Magnhild’s lips. The wet slurping and whimpering of two whores at her cock was quickly lifting her spirits, her fatigue and bad mood melting away with every hungry lick of Yaz’s tongue at her balls and every wet ‘ghuck’ of The Doctor’s throat engulfing her shaft.

Her warriors jostled for space behind the willing cock-sockets, filling their plump, sopping holes one after the other to delighted crooning from the women. Alva finished quickly, ramming her mighty hips forwards and skewering Yaz’s cunt, letting loose a gallon of steaming spunk into her occupied womb. The girl let out a delighted whimper and pulled her companion into a wet kiss, sharing the taste of Magnhild’s cock between them before darting forwards and suckling on her tip. The blonde whined jealously and attached herself to the base of the chief’s cock, slurping at the slick skin and glaring up at Yaz as she gorged herself.

There were forty warriors in Magnhild’s party, and every last one had their turn with the pair. By the first of Magnhild’s loads splattered Yasmin’s tonsils The Doctor’s ass bore bright red handprints in spades, and Yaz’s mascara had dribbled down her cheeks, mixing with the spit smearing her lips. Yaz’s lashes fluttered with delight and she paused her face-fucking strokes. The Doctor growled and yanked her head up free of the Chief’s cock and forced a kiss onto her.

Magnhild chuckled as the pair duelled in her lap, brushing the sweat from her brown and winking at Roen who was scowling at her from behind the visiting whores, watching as their fellow warriors wet their cocks and left Roen unsatisfied. Her lover stuck out their tongue and returned to glaring at the others having their fun, a distinctive bulge between their thighs bringing more fantasies of lewd torture to Magnhild’s mind. How long could she keep her beloved from satisfaction she wondered? Regardless, she was certain when Roen finally broke the results would be fun to watch, assuming she didn’t fall asleep before the sorry excuses for women at her feet wore themselves out long enough for her to actually marry them.

“Ch… chief?” The Doctor mewed, biting her lip and sitting gingerly on her reddened rump one the last of the warriors had thoroughly plugged her cunt with spunk. “W… we… we’d really like… to taste all of your warriors’ cum.”

“Please?” Yaz smiled sweetly, pawing at Magnhild’s thigh with dainty brown fingers.

“I’m a generous woman, it would hardly be fair to enjoy your moths and not share the pleasure with my party.” Magnhild sighed, waving a dismissive hand. The Doctor and Yaz giggled and shuffled backwards, sitting themselves down next to one another and toying with their well-used holes as Magnhild’s warriors began to crowd around for second helpings of the whores’ willing holes.

The wet gargling and gagging of the women being throatfucked was just as entertaining as watching them play with the golden rings in their cunts. Magnhild purred to herself and petted her rod, watching as one by one, her sisters drained their balls into the waiting gullets of the pair sitting before them.

She was impressed that the women remained conscious in truth. How they breathed when every second their throats were either stretched by cock or spilling semen whilst they waited to be filled again was a mystery to her. She sighed and pinched her brow, her headache returning. The show might have been a sight to behold, but she wished she could enjoy it from her bed.

How the ruins of women managed to hold so much cum in their mouths was just as impressive, only slight dribbles of potent sperm oozing over their chins in between throat-fuckings. In fact, by the time her warriors were spent, both women’s cheeks were bulging and full, trickles of cum dribbling from their lips and nostrils even as they leaned close and rubbed noses. Magnhild had to admit they were sweet, letting out muffled giggles as they nuzzled close and petted one another’s naked flesh.

“If you are satisfied.” Magnhild smiled tiredly, interrupting before the pair could pounce on her warriors again for yet another round to slake their insatiable greed for semen. “Come, let me marry you before dawn breaks so that we might all finally get some sleep.”

Both women giggled guiltily, tearing their eyes from the women around them and scooping the few errant dribbles of spunk into the stuffed cheeks. Magnhild stood and gestured to Roen who smiled and presented one of the silk scarves they wore, folded into a long, thin ribbon. As The Doctor and Yaz stared up in anticipation, mouths packed fit to bursting with spunk, Magnhild stooped and wound the ribbon around their outstretched hands, binding them together.

“Before us, your kin, and all the gods of Asgard, you make a vow more solemn and more joyous than any other.” She said, drawing her blade and resting the flat against their hands. “In marriage the two are made one, you will live as one, die as one, fight, grow, stand as one.”

“Doctor Tardisdottr.” Roen said, raising their hands and tilting their head back to the ceiling. “Do you swear to lady Freyja, All-father Odin, and all the gods above that you will stand with Yazmin Khan in all things?”

“Uh huh.” The Doctor mumbled, nodding and winking at Yaz.

“Yazmin Khan.” Roen smirked. “Do you swear to Lady Freyja, All-father Odin, and all the gods above that you will stand with Doctor Tardisdottr in all things?”

“Mmmhm” Yaz nodded happily.

Roen chuckled under their breath and bowed to Magnhild, who brough her blade down gently onto the pair’s bonding. “Then be married in the eyes of those here, and in the eyes of the gods. May Lady Freyja’s blessing bring you strong children and good fortune in your lives to come.” She smiled slightly and waved a hand. “You may kiss.”

“Mlaaaah.” The Doctor gasped immediately, opening her mouth wide and slapping her spunk-drowned tongue against Yaz as the younger whore did the same. Magnhild felt herself stirring again as she watched messy tongue writhe against one another, pouring the cum of two dozen warriors into one another’s mouths and spilling just as much onto their immense udders.

Slowly, messily, the cum was devoured, slurped up by greedy tongues too much moaning and gurgling from the newlyweds. Even once every dollop of white had been scooped up the pair continued kissing, lips smacking and tongues duelling until the kissing became just a continuation of the fuck session.

“More please.” The Doctor gurgled as Yaz spread her thighs wide and pawed at her slit, wiggling her own rump in Magnhild’s direction.

“I’ve no more doubt these cunts were handmaidens of Freyja.” Roen breathed into Magnhild’s ear, hands taking her hips. “They’re insatiable.”

“I’m not.” Magnhild sighed.

“Aw, are you tired, love? Is there no more strength left in my mighty warrior?”

“You can’t bait me.”

“Suit yourself, I’m going to enjoy myself.” Roen purred, their touch lingering on Magnhild’s rod for just a moment longer as they sauntered towards The Doctor. “And if my beloved chief wanted to fuck me whilst I make use of our guests... I suppose she’d be welcome to.”

Magnhild raised a brow as Roen forced themself into The Doctor’s waiting cunt, a ringed hand grabbing her by the hair and mashing her face down into her new bride’s sloppy womanhood. The chief pinched her brow and did her best to stifle her erection, but Roen’s cute, tight rump made for a tempting target as her lover thrust deep into The Doctor.

She sighed tiredly, supposing sleep wasn’t really an option anyway. Besides, Roen so rarely let her fuck them it was worth a headache to enjoy the moment. Roen purred happily as she took them by the hips, pressing her erection into their rear and kissing their shoulder. “Thanks, love.”

“Hmm, I’m sleeping in tomorrow.” Magnhild grunted, lacing her fingers over Roen’s belly and beginning to thrust.

“Fuck me well enough and you’ll have earned it.” Roen chuckled, “I’ll even stop Leite from being ‘helpful’ and bringing you breakfast at the crack of dawn again.”

“I knew there was a reason I loved you.”

“You two are…s… so cute together.” Yaz giggled, breath hitching as The Doctor’s tongue curled in the well-used mess of her teenaged cunt. “I hope me and The Doctor have as… s… sweet a relationship as you.”

“From what I gather, the two of you are whores, whose only real goals in life are to be degraded and defiled in all the most creative ways.” Roen laughed softly, pulling The Doctor’s hair and making the Milf moan into Yaz’s pussy. “’Sweet’ is not the word that suits your relationship best.”

“Hmmm.” Yaz giggled, eyes flashing with sinful delight. “You’re absolutely right.”

Magnhild sighed and kissed Roen, content to relieve herself and leave the banter to the others. Her part in the festivities ended not long after, and in the next afternoon when she awoke she found forty tired and well-sexed warriors, a spectacularly messy feasting hall, and Roen walking bow-legged but smiling cheerfully.

The handmaidens of Freyja left no note for her or the party, but as Magnhild retrieved her sword from where it had been cast carelessly aside, she found a small, strange square of paper bearing an image of the whores, grinning delightedly pressed snug together, thoroughly bathed in more spunk than she had ever seen before.

She sighed tiredly and tucked the picture into her cleavage, sitting in her seat and smiling as Roen gingerly settled themself at her side. “It’s time to say goodbye, I think.” She said softly.

“You think you’re ready?”

Magnhild smiled wryly and stroked Roen’s cheek. “I think… if all the local women are like those two, we could be quite comfortable here after all.”

“To making a new home.” Roen chuckled, holding up their horn.

“And to comely island whores.” Magnhild nodded in reply, sharing a quick kiss with her lover before calling for her warriors to heed her.

Training Symmetra

One woman is almost never enough for a futa, and futas like Moira O'Deorain are always looking for new mates to add to their harems.  With Symmetra under her spell, Moira begins to train Satya to join Widowmaker and Mercy as her personal cumdump.

This piece was once again made by BecSantus, and ties into a side-story i've been working on in the same universe as Zarya's Bunny.

(Commission) Satin and Scandal. Chapter Two.

A commissioned piece.

Cassandra Pentaghast has been Divine for two years, but now an Exalted Council has been called and the Inquisition's fate hangs in the balance. Despite the political strife and a blossoming Qunari threat, Cassandra is just happy to be reunited with her beloved, however briefly.

I recognise these first two chapters are a lot of plot leading up to the porn, but I'm having a lot of fun with them. There'll be an unambiguously smutty pic tomorrow for all of you who are just here for the fuckin'.

-o-o-o-

The Winter Palace had been in a state of commotion for days ever since the Exalted Council had been called. Servants and scholars had been frantically preparing like bees in a hive, hurrying to and fro delivering messages, hanging draperies and preparing for the most important meeting Southern Thedas had seen since the fall of Corypheus.

The only one who was not rushing madly about was the Divine herself, though that was because after the first two days she had retreated to her chambers and forbidden any of her advisors to bother her unless absolutely necessary. Even so, it had not been a fun week, not that being Divine was really what Cassandra considered ‘fun.’

A low, longing breath passed the Divine’s lips as she filed through the pile of letters that adorned her vanity. It had been too long since she’d last seen her beloved, but the letters contained enough to make his absence from her life tolerable. Some were sweet and earnest, other teasing. Her Inquisitor’s attempts at the ‘perfect’ romance as she’d once said she’d wanted infuriated her as much as they made her giddy with delight. The awful poetry and melodramatic waxing of how cruel their separation was brough her to fits of laughter as often as they made her groan.

It wouldn’t be long now, she thought, glancing from her window and seeing the shadows beginning to dwindle as midday approached. The Inquisition’s delegation would arrive at noon, and soon after, the talks would begin. Most of her friends and compatriots from her days on the battlefield had already made the trip to Val Royeaux, only the inquisitor himself, Cullen and Josephine were absent.

A hand wandered up to her chest, where a small silver locket rested over her cleavage. She gently prised it open and smiled down at the image within, a miniature portrait of herself and Anavis, rendered in stunning detail by a discrete artist contact of Leliana’s. She brushed a thumb over the edge of the locket before clasping it shut and straightening.

She really should have been finishing dressing herself rather than looking over her collection, but her longing had overcome her. With pursed lips, she reluctantly swept her love-letters into a neat stack and returned them to the lockbox she kept hidden away.

Moments later, Divine Victoria swept from her chambers in her resplendent white robes, her proud, calm demeanour perfectly masking her nervous excitement fluttering in her chest.

-o-o-o-

By the time the Council finally ended its initial discussions Cassandra’s already thin temper was ready to snap. It had been hours of tedium and hypocrisy and cowardly nobles whining about how powerful the Inquisition had become. She’d done her best to keep order and defend her lover, but it was clear both Fereldan and Orlais wanted the Inquisition gone, and soon.

Anavis had handled himself well, his patience astounding her, but in four hours the pair had not shared more than a fond look.

Even once she’d escaped the meeting chambers she’d been waylaid by Teagan and de Montfort, both of whom had been eager to try and talk her into agreement with them. They had only succeeded in irritating her and postponing her reunion with Anavis. By the time at last she made her way down into the courtyard where her friends and a few others were lingering, she’d entirely lost track of where The Inquisitor had gone.

Bull, Sera, Cole, Blackwall, all of them proved unhelpful when asked about the Inquisitor’s whereabouts, but after months of no one but her servants and advisors and clerics to speak to, she was glad of the opportunity to just speak honestly, even if it wasn’t exactly what she’d come to them for.

Dorian and Vivienne proved to be of absolutely no help as well, and it was only when she saw Varric leaning against a wall near a secluded balcony, that Cassandra sighed and admitted he was the best person to ask.

“Why, your perfection!” Varric grinned as she approached, holding her headdress under one arm and wearing a transparently disapproving expression, “I half expected to be arrested the moment I set foot in the palace.”

“And why would I do that?” Cassandra scowled.

Varric shrugged. “Old times sake?”

“Ugh.” Cassandra grunted, planting her hands on her hips and glaring down at the dwarf. “Where is the Inquisitor?”

“Around.” Varric nodded, glancing around the courtyard. “I hear tell that he’s been on business to Val Royeaux a lot over the past few years.” The word ‘business’ was so pregnant with subtext that Cassandra was surprised she couldn’t see it floating through the air as it passed Varric’s lips.

“I’m sure The Inquisitor has business in a great many places.” She said stiffly.

“Ha, I didn’t realise you had that sort of relationship.” Varric grinned. It was all Cassandra could do to stop herself hitting him with her headdress. “It’s nice seeing you happy Seeker, I can never do that little blush you do justice in text.”

“Varric.” Cassandra growled; teeth ground tight. “Where is the Inquisitor?”

“On the balcony, Seeker.” Varric sighed. Even whilst his tone lost its teasing edge, mischief still glowed in his eyes. “He mentioned having some sort of proposal for you.”

“Proposal?” Cassandra repeated slowly, brows knitting.

Varric smiled easily and shook his head. “I don’t know seeker, don’t ask me.”

“Thank you.” she said shortly, striding away before Varric could torment her any further. She’d only made it a few paces before she was stopped at the top of the stairs down to the balcony by Leliana, who stepped neatly into view seemingly from thin air.

“Your perfection, a moment?” she whispered, soft voice well-suited to clandestine conversations.

“Can it wait?” Cassandra winced.

“It is about the Inquisitor.” Leliana said gently.

“Is something wrong?”

“It is the mark, it has begun to spread again, and faster than before.” Leliana explained, “It is almost as bad as when he was first found at the Temple of Sacred Ashes. We are doing all we can, but Josephine, Cullen and I all agree that his condition should be kept quiet, or it could threaten the talks.”

“He said it had been bothering him.” Cassandra breathed. “But nothing so bad as that.”

“He is stubborn, and he cares about you dearly.” Leliana smiled sadly. “I am sure he would have told you in person, but I felt I should explain his absence. There are few people trustworthy in Val Royeaux, and even less here at the palace. I felt I should tell you why he was not there to greet you when you left.”

“Thank you, Leliana.” Cassandra said quietly, scowling down at her feet before sighing. “excuse me.”

“Of course, Cassandra.” Leliana nodded, quietly disappearing around a corner as Cassandra made her way down the steps as slowly and calmly as she could manage.

Her first instinct was to grin as she saw Anavis leaning against the marble wall that ringed the balcony’s edge. His hair had grown longer since she’d last seen him, the messy golden-brown locks now almost reaching his shoulders. He was in his Inquisition dress uniform, the bright red far more colourful than anything he would ordinarily wear, though it was quite flattering, especially when he was bent ever so slightly forwards.

As much as Cassandra wanted to admire his rear, her smile faded in an instant as she saw the state of his hand. It was twitching as usual, a faint green glow flickering beneath his flesh, illuminating bone and sinew under his skin with each trembling flex.

A half-dozen small bottles were scattered carelessly on the marble ledge, the faint blue glow of lyrium still lingering against the clouded glass. There were bandages as well, blushing red and brown with blood in tangled piles, cast carelessly aside. The wounds might have been gone, but as her beloved’s hand jerked and the mark on it shone sharply, she could see a crack appear in his flesh like sun-baked earth.

“Anavis.” She said softly, voice catching.

He jerked around, surprised, before smiling and hiding his hand behind his back. “Cassandra… it’s so good to see you.” For an instant his eyes flashed downwards and his brows furrowed, but as Cassandra cleared her throat his attention turned quickly back to her face.

“I’ve already seen your hand.” She said scathingly, lips pursed. A guilty look came to his face and he slowly brought his hand back around. She swallowed and gently took it in hers, brushing her thumb over his skin before smiling. “It has been too long, my love.”

“I’m sorry.” Anavis winced before hugging her tightly. “You look wonderful.”

“As do you.” Cassandra hummed, pulling away and pursing her lips again as she looked over his face. He’d acquired a few more scars in the time apart, most pale white nicks, but a cruel cut had been made on his neck, still red and ugly and fresh. It made her gut twist thinking how her beloved was still out in the world, fighting and putting himself at risk whilst she sat in safety and did nothing but talk. She should have been at his side, her shield and her blade between him and every last one of the blows that had cut him. “It is good to feel you in my arms again.”

“Likewise, love.” Anavis replied softly, hands wandering from her waist to her hips. Cassandra opened her mouth to chastise him but his hands suddenly vanished. She blinked in surprise as something wrapped in a neat silk package appeared in front of her. “I have something for you.”

Varric’s mention of a proposal came crashing back into her mind as she looked at the parcel, and if she hadn’t spoken to her beloved about marriage enough times to know there were no plans in the foreseeable future, she might have melted.

“I… where were you hiding this?” Cassandra frowned cautiously, taking the package in her hands and testing its weight.

“I have my ways.” Anavis smiled, wiggling his eyebrows.

Ordinarily Cassandra wouldn’t have approved of such a trivial use of magic, but the eyebrow wiggle and the fact she hadn’t seen him in months made resisting the urge to chastise her lover much easier.

She carefully unwound the silk and gasped as she saw the sleek silver dagger. It was a beautiful thing, eight inches of polished silverite blade with an elegant hilt bound with black leather. A slender rose was engraved into the blade, sprouting from where the silverite met the steel guard, itself engraved with a Nevarran beetle.

“I know you’ve hated not being able to wear your sword, and flowers seemed a little conspicuous.” Anavis breathed, smiling as she admired the dagger, it’s surface shimmering as it caught the sunlight. “I thought this might be a compromise for both.”

“It’s gorgeous.” Cassandra whispered. “Nevarran?”

“I had Josephine commission it for me.” he nodded. “The forging didn’t take nearly as long as engraving it, but it’ll hold its edge and pierce most armour. Not just a pretty bauble.”

“It’s wonderful.” Cassandra beamed, taking his cheek and pulling him into a passionate kiss. “I’ve missed you.”

“I know… I still think about moving the Inquisition here from time to time. If only that would help.” He sighed, admiring her jet-black hair and the warmth of her honey-coloured eyes.

“Hmf. The Fereldan’s would have a fit.” She murmured tiredly, still smiling as she stroked a palm over his cheek and up through his golden hair.

“Or the Orlesians.” He agreed. “They might just think we’re planning a coup.”

“Varric mentioned something about a proposal.” Cassandra said, pulling back reluctantly and sinking into a nearby bench. She raised an accusing brow and Anavis flushed. “I was worried for a moment when you brought this out.”

“He said… wait you thought I was going to propose?” Anavis frowned.

“No, but I’m certain he wouldn’t have made such an implication without cause.”

“He must have heard about the dagger.” Anavis scowled, folding his arms. “Maker that little bastard is really coming close to crossing the line, I thought you were… um, er, never mind.”

Cassandra’s brow raised higher. “You thought I was what?”

Anavis groaned embarrassedly and rubbed the back of his neck. “As I was coming in, I talked with him and he mentioned that there were rumours you’d been hiding yourself away. He said that you must be eager to speak with me as soon as possible… and… I thought you were… pregnant.”

“Pregnant?”

“Obviously you’re not, it doesn’t even make sense.” Anavis muttered. “Last time we were together was months ago, you couldn’t have hidden it and we were careful, maker we’re always careful. He has this way of putting ideas into your head, it’s uncanny.”

Cassandra laughed softly and gently pulled him down beside her. “I remember all too well. The trip from Kirkwall to Haven felt like an eternity.”

“You know, I used to think you were overreacting to him teasing you but I’m getting very close to having him arrested myself.”

Cassandra smiled and rested her head on his shoulder, enjoying the moment of peace before letting out a low, exhausted sigh.

“I hate this.” She breathed. “I hate the politics and the hypocrisy and the meaningless problems. I hate that I cannot do be with you… that I cannot protect you. This feeling of helplessness is intolerable.”

“I can handle myself.”

“Perhaps. These scars tell another story, as does Varric.” Cassandra said, brows furrowed accusingly. “The thought you could be hurt or killed and I would be helpless to protect you… it torments me.”

“I know, but… I don’t think there’s much you could do to save me from this.” Anavis said slowly, recoiling and rolling up his left sleeve. His flesh was seared and raw, a horribly smooth texture marked by dozens of glowing green marks like fires burning just beneath his skin. “Cass… the mark is spreading; you can see what it’s doing to me. I’ve been doing everything I can to slow it, but lyrium and magic can only do so much. I’m… I’m scared that this can’t be stopped. The time is going to come when I’ll be taken away from you, no matter what you do to protect me.”

Cassandra winced at the sight of his arm, heart aching as she saw the pain in his eyes. Even Leliana’s warning couldn’t have prepared her for seeing it in the flesh. Fear and sorrow and concern flooded through her, but in an instant anger took the prominent place in the hierarchy of her raging emotions. “How could you keep this from me!?”

“I’ve made plans, if I don’t get better, the Inquisition will become your honour guard. It’ll serve you directly, do whatever you need. Maybe you’ll finally be able to make the changes you want.” Anavis continued, his voice pained.

Cassandra growled and gripped him by the shoulders. “Don’t you dare speak like that.” He blinked and opened his mouth, but Cassandra found herself on a roll and continued before he could have the chance to reply. “You are not going to die, and you are not going to be handing the Inquisition over to me! You are going to use every resource we have at our disposal and find a solution, and if you ever dare hide something this important from me again, I will return this dagger point first!”

Anavis blinked, cheeks flushed a little despite the rage burning in Cassandra’s eyes. Cassandra squeezed him and pulled him into a bone crushing embrace. “You are not going anywhere, my love. I won’t allow it.”

“Yes, your perfection.” Anavis whispered weakly, pressing his nose against her shoulder as she squeezed him.

“I love you, you stubborn fool.” Cassandra breathed.

“I know… I’m so sorry. I couldn’t bear to think of you learning about it alone… but it’s been so hard to come and see you in person.”

Cassandra pulled away, she wanted to say so much in that moment, that she loved him more than anything, that she wanted to strangle him for keeping his condition a secret. That she wanted him then and there, that she couldn’t bear the thought of being without him. But the sound of boots on the stone steps stopped her in her tracks.

Jerking awkwardly to opposite sides of the bench, Anavis leapt to his feet in time to turn and catch the Inquisition agent just as she rounded the corner.

“Maker!” the poor girl yelped as she almost ran into him. “S… sorry your worship, there’s something that urgently requires your attention.”

“What is it?”

“Um, Sister Nightingale will explain, your worship. You really must go now.”

Anavis sighed heavily and turned back to Cassandra. “I suppose we’ll continue this later, excuse me, your perfection.”

“Go, Inquisitor.” Cassandra smiled as best she could. “And take care.”

Anavis smiled and rushed away, leaving Cassandra to sit and stare sadly out at Val Royeaux and the glittering dagger resting in her lap. After a moment of self-indulgent sadness she took a deep breath and stood, slipping the dagger under her robes before stalking up the stairs and cornering Varric.

“If you every try anything like that again Dwarf, I will use Bianca for kindling.”

“Seeker!” Varric began in a scandalised tone, only for Cassandra to growl in such an angry way it rendered him completely speechless.

“The Inquisitor has been summoned to deal with an emergency, if he tries to do anything foolish you will let me know immediately.”

Varric pursed his lips. “Who am I to disobey a direct command from the Divine.”

“Dwarf.” Cassandra hissed.

“I’ll let you know.” Varric sighed. “Here I thought you’d loosen up once you’d seen him again.”

Cassandra did not reply, turning on her heel and marching towards her chambers. Something was brewing and she would be damned if her beloved went into battle without her. The Revered Mothers would have a collective heart attack if they knew what she had planned, as far as she was concerned, they were welcome to do so.

-o-o-o-

“I wish Solas was here.” Anavis muttered, looking warily at the glowing eluvian.

“It would still be magic crap.” Sera grumbled, nervously fondling her bow as she and Dorian prepared to follow the Inquisitor through the ancient mirror into wherever the Qunari currently lying dead on a storeroom floor had come from.

“I’m more concerned with the Qunari.” Dorian said. “Qunari don’t go anywhere in full armour unless they’re going to war, the kind of war that ended with an exalted match and millions dead last time it happened.”

“Elven magic, Qunari and politics.” Anavis sighed. “Maybe the Maker just hates me.”

“The Maker does not hate anyone.” Cassandra said, appearing through the door into the chamber in full armour, her hand resting on the pommel of her sword and her face set with determination. Her Inquisition armour had been relegated to a display stand ever since she’d become Divine, but she’d refused to live without an armour she could wear at least once in a while. Begrudgingly, it had been decided that the Divine could have a set of ceremonial armour, in case it was ever required for her to go into a warzone as her predecessor had.

Her new armour was a brilliant gold, but no less functional for it. Gilded Dragonbone and enchanted chainmail ensured that the Divine was nearly impenetrable, though admittedly it did make her a very obvious target.

“Wow.” Anavis and Sera breathed in unison. The inquisitor shot her a disapproving glare before clearing his throat. “Er, Cassandra? What are you doing here?”

“I am going with you.” Cassandra said simply, striding forwards until she was almost nose to nose with Anavis.

“What? no, no you can’t! You’re the Divine!” Anavis managed to exclaim after a panicked moment. “If anything happened to you the Chantry would collapse, they can’t lose another Divine so soon, it’ll be chaos! Besides, I’m not putting you in danger, we don’t know what we’re walking into and I can’t risk you getting hurt.”

“Oh well that’s alright then.” Dorian huffed dramatically. “So long as Cassandra isn’t in harm’s way.”

“Yeah, maker knows what would happen if someone important got hurt on the mission.” Sera agreed.

Anavis pursed his lips and shot a warning glare at Dorian, who simply smiled and leaned on his staff. “My point… is that you’re needed here.”

“I am needed at your side.” Cassandra replied calmly. “Besides, if the Inquisitor were to disappear without a trace the situation would be equally dire. You are just as important as I am.”

“Cassandra.”

“I will protect you, and you will protect me, we will both be the safer for being together.” Cassandra smirked, before grabbing him by the collar and pulling him into a kiss that shut him up satisfactorily. As the kiss broke and Anavis blinked with surprise, she gave him an affectionate pat on the cheek and strode past him.

“Never fear my love, it will be just like old times.”

Anavis let out a quiet groan as Cassandra vanished, shooting one last warning glance towards the snickering pair behind him before following his beloved Divine into the Eluvian.

The Queen's Conquest. Chapter Four.

A commission from AshenGray.

Arruk is finally granted the freedom she's craved since being captured by Aisshaee, and allowed to leave the Queen's bedchambers. Making the escape attempt she's dreamed of for weeks, Arruk soon wishes she'd remained with her captor.

-o-o-o-

Aisshaee let out a low, pleased sigh as she tugged her cock free of her conquered lover’s hole, flashing a cruel smile down at her pet orc, cock still throbbing and wet.

“That was wonderful my dear.”

Arruk groaned, eyes squeezed tight shut and jaw bunched, but she couldn’t hide the aroused blush on her cheeks. The Queen chuckled and patted her quivering thigh before turning away and brushing her hands through her hair. “However did I manage all those years without you?” she purred. “The girls are such sweet things, always eager to please, but you? Those big soft breasts and those lovely muscles? That velvety cunt and the way you mew so sweetly when I take you? Mhm!”

Arruk bit her tongue and sat up, wincing as she pressed a palm to her swelling belly. “I’m not your… plaything.” She growled softly. “You promised you’d let me go… it’s been… a long time.” She paused; brows creased. Time was so difficult to tell within the Queen’s realm, it could have been hours or years for all she knew.

“I promised I’d consider taking you out for walks in the overworld.” Aisshaee tutted, twirling her wrists and conjuring a gossamer-thin dress the texture of dragonfly wings about her voluptuous body. “And you promised you’d be a good girl.”

“I’ve done everything you’ve asked.” Arruk whispered, averting her eyes as The Queen smiled at her. “Let you do whatever you pleased to me. Yet you have not allowed me to step foot outside of this chamber.”

“Don’t you like our bedroom?” Aisshaee pouted mockingly. “I find it so wonderfully comfortable. Ah, but I assume you’re used to sleeping in your cave, no? Perhaps I could procure you a nice slab of stone and a bear-pelt? Would that be more to your liking?”

Arruk sniffed, she did miss the smell of furs and the musk of her cave, everything in the queen’s realm smelled so insipidly fresh. “You won’t.”

“I might.” The Queen smiled brightly. “But you’d have to earn them, do something special for me.”

“Is there any humiliation you have not already made me suffer through?” Arruk hissed, only to squeak as Aisshaee took her by the cheeks and squeezed.

“A few come to mind.” The Dryad purred softly, her amber eyes flashing with cruel delight. “But I could make you do whatever I please, no… you’ll have to earn your treats all by yourself. Show some initiative, some creativity, or is that beyond a savage barbarian like you?”

“I am not a savage!” Arruk rumbled mutinously. “I am a warrior; I follow the code of my ancestors and bring honour to my clan.”

“Oh really?” Aisshaee chuckled, “How much honour do you bring to your clan when you’re bouncing your lovely rump on my cock?”

“Viper.” Arruk spat.

Aisshaee only laughed and tousled her braided hair. “Still such fire, even with how far you’ve fallen. I shall be sad to see it go I think.”

“You will be disappointed.” Arruk whispered.

“We shall see.” The Queen smiled gently, kissing her cheek. “I shall leave the door open for you today, let’s see how you like the taste of freedom, I do hope it’s everything you hoped for.”

With that she turned and swept away, iridescent dress fluttering as she brushed the door open and disappeared around the corner.

Arruk sat and stared for a moment. The door was open, the guards dismissed… the two greatest obstacles to her freedom removed. Perhaps she could find some way out of the Queen’s realm?

She stood slowly and padded to the doorway, waving her hand across the opening to make sure there was no magical barrier that would cruelly block her escape. There was none, and she stuck her head around the edge of the doorway, glancing nervously back and forth down the hall. No guards either.

She tentatively stepped out past the door, grinned and hurried as fast as she could away from her prison. It had been so long she barely remembered the way the guards had dragged her when she had first fallen into Aisshaee’s clutches, something not helped by all the corridors of the palace looking the same. At last, she ran out into a wide entrance hall, towering windows of hardened amber sending streams of golden light over the polished floor on either side, and an immense door to Arruk’s front.

It put the door to Aisshaee’s bedchambers to shame, gods, it put the doors to even the greatest human keeps to shame.

If Arruk hadn’t been able to move Aisshaee’s door, there was no hope of budging this.

Arruk’s delight at freeing herself faded in an instant and she came to an awkward halt. A hopeful push confirmed her fears and she felt tears well in her eyes.

She sniffed angrily and swiped at her face before folding her arms and inspecting the room. There were other doors that undoubtedly led to other exits, but all of them would have doors just as impassable. Her choices were simple, concede defeat and return to her captor’s room to await the next humiliation, or wait and hope for a chance to escape when at last the door opened.

Arruk’s jaw tightened, defeat was not an option.

It took hours for the door to open, or at least it felt that way, but just as Arruk’s hope had begun to vanish, a group of young dryads pushed open the door and she dashed for freedom.

-o-o-o-

Arruk let out a pitiful whimper as she lay at the foot of the great door no less than three days later. Mustering all her strength, she raised one hand and banged it weakly against the massive slab of wood. The dryad sperm lathered over her palm rendered the sound more of a splat than a knock, but it had its intended effect.

“Ah, you’re back.” the guard who opened the door said, smirking at Arruk’s humiliated form. “The Queen is expecting you in her chambers.” Arruk groaned and crawled through the doorway, wincing as it slammed shut behind her.

Her escape had been the greatest disaster of her life, beyond even the humiliating defeats Aisshaee had put her through in the early days of her imprisonment. She had rushed from the palace with glee on her face, running awkwardly and cradling her pregnant belly all the while. She hadn’t expected the sheer scale of Aisshaee’s realm, but as she had stared at the vast city of trees within the tower of bark that enclosed the entire land, she had realised it would only make it easier to hide.

If only she’d made it that far.

Not two streets past the palace walls she’d been surrounded.

“Look sisters, it’s Her Majesty’s personal bitch.” The leader of the group had purred, backing Arruk to a wall like a cornered beast. “She must have fallen out of favour. Such a shame.”

“Don’t be a fool, sister, clearly she’s a gift from mother.” Another had cooed, reaching for Arruk’s breast only to hiss as she was slapped away.

“Either way, she’s wonderfully soft.” A third had grinned, pointed fangs bared evilly. “And so very full, perhaps we should add our seeds to the Queen’s?”

“Do not touch me.” Arruk had growled, balling her fists and readying herself for a fight that wouldn’t come.

“We’ll do what we please.” The leader had smiled simply, utterly unconcerned with the threat. “You couldn’t fight us even if you weren’t slow and heavy with our Queen’s daughters, so be a good girl and make yourself useful.”

A shiver went down Arruk’s spine even at the memory of the words ‘good girl’, but as the leader had reached out and sunk her fingers into her bare breasts, she had made no attempt to fight her off. The slender dryad’s cruel chuckle had made her cringe as the girl kneaded her bust, baring her fangs in a taunting smile as all her friends closed in, adding their hands to her own.

In an instant, Arruk’s body had been under assault by more hands than she could count, fingers tugging at her nipples and squeezing at her breast. Stroking over her belly and cupping the swell of her rump. They had pressed confidently between her thighs, between her folds and into the confines of her rear. She hadn’t even been able to speak in defence of herself, her lips sucking helplessly on a pair of talons that had threatened to plunge down her gullet.

Even with all of Aisshaee’s roughness, Arruk hadn’t been prepared for the viciousness with which the young dryads took her. Her body had been nothing but a toy to be played with, her whines and mews of unwanted pleasure only encouraging their lustful attacks.

Arruk had been thrown to the ground like a ragdoll, her mouth opened in a shocked gasp only to be stabbed full of the leader of the dryads’ cock. She had gagged wetly and tried to push the girl away, but her hands ad been instantly snatched up and forced around another two dryad shafts. Helpless to resist, Arruk had been made to stroke off the girls’ cocks, spit oozing over her chin and her eyes watering as the others waited their turn.

Sobs of pain and humiliation had bubbled vaguely from the once-proud orc’s lips as she was throatfucked, her heaving breasts slapped and fondled by the vicious group until they blushed a dark green. The dryads’ laughter as they hoisted her plump green orbs, making them swing and bounce before teasing her nipples, had cut as deep as any blade.

The first of so many loads of sickly-sweet seed had hit the back of Arruk’s throat hard enough to make her choke, the hot syrup oozing from her nostrils as she gagged and spluttered. The poor orc had retched and spat up a mouthful of the cum as her mouth was vacated, only for the next of the group to take her place and shut her up once again.

Soon enough Arruk had been yanked forwards onto her hands and knees, her firm rear explored by greedy hands before she was filled with another hard thrust of Dryad cock. Arruk had been able to feel her body quiver under each impact of dryad hips against her, her breasts swinging and ass jiggling to jeers and laughter from the cruel girls she was at the mercy of. By the time the next load of seed had come gushing into her body, the gaggle of Dryads who had been entertaining themselves had reached their peaks as well.

Arruk had sobbed as she felt sperm shower down on her helpless body, trembling as her holes were continuously pounded even as every inch of green muscle was splattered with amber spunk a dozen times over.

Arruk still didn’t know how long it had been, hours, days, weeks, but at last she had found herself alone in the street. Her body bathed in sperm and full of so many seeds she could barely walk, there was only one thing she could do, and with more shame than she could bear to think about, she had begun the long crawl back to Aisshaee.

-o-o-o-

“Ah, hello there love.” Aisshaee beamed as Arruk staggered into her chambers, dripping cum onto the polished floor and panting with humiliation. “I worried I might have to entertain myself tonight.”

“Please.” Arruk managed to groan, cupping her bloated belly. “I’m so… full.”

“Oh you poor thing.” Aisshaee cooed patronisingly. “You know, I think I have just the thing to take your mind off your troubles.” She gestured with a hand, and as Arruk’s gaze followed her heart sunk. Four tall, leering Dryads were watching her with hungry eyes.

“These are my favourite rangers.” Aisshaee purred. “They’ve just returned from visiting some other clans and I promised them a treat. You wouldn’t mind taking care of them, now would you?”

Arruk trembled and mutely shook her head.

Aisshaee patted her head fondly. “That’s my girl.”